| tn Rh SN , So Sa {a Sa a Se SSNS , 5s oe S23 SS ek Sees Ss See oy See Se Tet) See See Se (Se See oe M Sh. Soe ore , =o Soe {Sc SoS eae eS Se | Se en (2° So = Sa So Seas Se ne ae Ih See Cn Se Ne hema cone lee eee | sae oes = Se = 2) Se S- e = Se SS eee een Se Se SRS oe = Sa wp SS egret ners 25 22m eee ee Ss ee See. 5 SS Sl Ses SD RSS =" SRT =. Ia ca Se oe So ae (22 ee oS Se omen =. ae Seen eerneerssy =. Se Sones ene = ee = See = SS ‘= = ano rj SoS = i SSiiie - aa SSS ee 2 shee = ee = = La = Sb SS Se pt = SS Se od (| SS 1) Sewaetes mene = == = = == — = = ca — = Se. oe) peers = SS eS ‘=. ee = = Sy ' PPT iit THE LIBRARY OF THE Gniversity of Coronto, FROM THOMAS HODGINS, M.A. iishsiO}p psn ep Digitized by the Internet Archive | in 2008 with funding from Microsoft Corporation P ho . i ii ‘ re. s https://archive.org/details/practicalintrodu00arnouoit ii Fa 4 THE FOLLOWING SCHOOL BOOKS (By the same Author) HAVE BEEN LATELY PUBLISHED By Messrs. RIVINGTON, ST. PAUL’S CHURCH YARD, AND WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. I. A PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION to GREEK ACCIDENCE. With Easy Exercises and Vocabulary. Third Edition. 5s. 6d. Il. A PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION to GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION. Sixth Edition. 5s.6d. This Work consists of a Greek Syntax founded on Buttmann’s, and easy Sentences to be translated into Greek, after given Ex- amples, and with given Words. [Part II. will be ready soon after Easter.] III. A PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION to LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION. Seventh Edition. 6s. 6d. It is at once a Syntax, a Vocabulary, and an Exercise Book ; and considerable attention has been paid to the subject of Synonymes. This and the preceding Work are now used at all, or nearly all, the Public Schools. Iv. A SECOND PART of the above Work, containing the DOCTRINE of the LATIN PARTICLES. With Vocabulary and an Antibarbarus. 8vo, Second Edition. 8s. v. LONGER EXERCISES: being Parr I. of a Companion to the ‘ Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition.” 8yo. 4s. VI. ELLISIAN EXERCISES: adapted to the Rules of the ‘ Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition.’ 3s. 6d. Vil. HENRY’S FIRST LATIN BOOK. Sixth Edition. 3s. The object of this Work (which is founded on the principles of imitation and frequent repetition) is to enable the Pupil to do Exercises from the first day of his beginning his Accidence. It is recommended by the Oxford Diocesan Bourd of Education, as a useful work for Middle or Commercial Schools; and adopted at the National Society's Training College at Chelsea. VIII. A SECOND LATIN BOOK and PRACTICAL GRAMMAR. Intended as a SEQUEL to Henry's First Latin Book. In 12mo. Third Edition, As. i. A FIRST VERSE BOOK. Intended as an easy Introduction to the Latin Hexameter and Pentameter. In 12mo. Second Edition. 2s. iy A PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION TO LATIN VERSE COMPOSITION. Contents :—1. ‘‘ Ideas” for Hexameter and Elegiac Verses. 2. Alcaics. 3. Sapphics. 4. The other Horatian Metres. 5. Appendix of Poetical Phrase- ology, and Hints on Versification. In 8vo. Second Edition. 5s. 6d. 2a ECLOGZ OVIDIANZ; with Enerisu Notes, &c. Sixth Edition. 2s. 6d. This Work is from the Fifth Part of the Lateinisches Elementarbuch of Pro- fessors Jacobs and Doring, which has an immense circulation on the Continent and in America. Se ECLOG HORATIANZ. Pars I. (Carmina) 5s. Pars II. (Sermones) 5s. Addita est INTERPRETATIO ex Adnotationibus Mitscherlichii, Doeringii, Orellii, aliorum excerpta. XIII. HISTORIZ ANTIQUZ EPITOME, from Cornelius Nepos, Justin, §c. With English Notes, Rules for construing, Questions, Geographical Lists, &c. Third Edition, 4s. pepe PUBLISHED BY F. & J. arvakehoee XIV. . MATERIALS for. TRANSLATING into LATIN. From the German of. GROTEFEND, with Notes and Excursuses. Second Edition. In 8vo. 7s. 6d. XV. ANNALES Veterum REGNORUM et POPULORUM, imprimis Romano-— 7 rum, confecti a C. T. ZUMPTIO. Librum utilissimum ad Editionem alte- ram ab ipso Zumptio auctam et emendatam typis describendum curayit T. K. ARNOLD, M.A. In 12mo. 5s. 1 XVI. An ENGLISH GRAMMAR for CLASSICAL SCHOOLS; being a PRAC- TICAL INTRODUCTION to ENGLISH PROSE COMPOSITION. — Third Edition, much enlarged, with the addition of a Syntax and Exercises, _ 4s, 6d. XVII. CORNELIUS NEPOS: Parr I. With Critical Questions and Answers, and an Imitative Exercise on each Chapter, The Questions are either answered, or accompanied by references to the Editor's “ Practical Introduction.” Second Edition. In 12mo, 4s. XVIII. VIRGILII OPERA, Vou. II. (An. 1—6.) Addita est Interpretatio ex Adnotationibus Heynii, Wunderlichii, Wagneri, Forbigeri, aliorum excerpta. In 8vo. 12s. Ske A Copious and Critical ENGLISH-LATIN LEXICON, compiled from the best sources. By the Rev. T. K. ARNOLD, M.A., Rector of Lyndon, and late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, 2nd the Rev. J. E. RIDDLE, M.A., Author of ‘“‘ A Complete Latin-English Dictionary,” &c. &c. *_* Mr. Arnold and Mr. Riddle, having found that each has been engaged for a nearly equal space of time in compiling an English-Latin Dictionary from the same - sources, have resolved to publish a joint work, the result of a comparison and revision of their respective labours. (Now ready.) XX. * An INTRODUCTION to the COMPOSITION of LATIN VERSE; con- taining Rules and Exercises intended to illustrate the Manners, Customs, and Opinions, mentioned by the Roman Poets, and to render familiar the principal Idioms of the Latin Language. By the late CHRISTOPHER RAPIER, B.A. Second edition, carefully revised by T. K. ARNOLD, M.A. In 12mo. ds. 6d. SOXs THE FIRST GERMAN BOOK: on the plan of HENRY’S FIRST LATIN BOOK. By the Rev. T. K. ARNOLD and J. W. FRADERSDORFF, Esq. Witha Key. Price 5s. 6d. The ITALIAN ANALYST; or, The ESSENTIALS of ITALIAN GRAM- MAR, and their application in Parsing. By the Rev. HENRY HAMILTON ARNOLD, B.A. 3s. 6d. DOEDERLEIN’S HAND-BOOK of LATIN SYNONYMES. Translated by the Rev. H. H. ARNOLD, B.A. 7s. 6d. GOSPEL EXTRACTS FOR YOUNG CHILDREN. 3s. The BOY’S ARITHMETIC. Parts J. and II. By the Rev. CHARLES ARNOLD, M.A., Rector of Tinwell, and late Fellow of Caius College, Cam- bridge. Each, 3s. 6d. In the Press. THE FOUR FIRST BOOKS OF HOMER’S ILIAD; with an INTRO- DUCTION TO THE STUDY OF HOMER, and Copious English Notes. PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION TO GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION. Part Il. The Particies. (Nearly ready.) ; SELECTIONS FROM CICERO, with ENGLISH NOTES. Part I. Ora- TIONS. (Nearly ready.)—P arr Il. Episrins. ; * This Work is published by Messrs. Longman & Co., the original publishers of Mr. Rapier’s work. PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION GREEK CONSTRUING. BY THE REY. THOMAS KERCHEVER ARNOLD, M.A. RECTOR OF LYNDON, AND LATE FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. LONDON: FRANCIS & JOHN RIVINGTON, ST, PAUL'S CHURCH YARD, AND WATERLOO PLACE. 1847. LONDON: GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, ST. JOHN’S SQUARE. pe PREFACE. Tue following Reading Book is intended to be used simul- taneously with the “ Practical Introduction to Greek Prose Composition.” It may be used either as a Reading Book or for written Exercises. The Examples are principally from Kiihner and Kriiger (especially the latter). The length to which the Particles were extending induced the Author to terminate them abruptly. It has not been thought necessary to add a Vocabulary, as the Abridgement of Liddell and Scott is both short and good. Lyndon, March 8, 1847. fe" An asterisk prefixed to a verb denotes that it is irregular ; and mu looked for in the List of Irregular Verbs in the Practical Introdneae Edition), or Wordsworth’s Greek Grammar. . ERRATA. Page 16. (Observation near the bottom,) for second and third read first and second — 19. for dndbv re rpdOvpoc read dijbv TE — mpdOupog oe CONTENTS. Lesson ls ities Ie i a al Introductory Remarks: Nature of a Sentence—Subject—Predicate.... Preliminary Remarks on some of the Tenses [Lesson I. Imperfect and Aorist, with the other past tenses] ..ceeeceseecececreecene ‘The Article [Lesson I. continued. Article with Participle] ........ The Article (continued) ee mere reer ee ee ese OF Heese OOSeseeseseess The Article (continued) ..sseseeseeesseee ive aisfeie(sinin alatols felis) <ts oni The Article (continued) ....eseececcceec cree vecccssseccccecces The Article (continued) ....cccccessccccccccsecscesssecssscces The Article (continued) ..... pueteyelersietelas/estatcieteiolelelniai si eis sleolets 6'e.= The Article as demonstrative Pronoun—Pronouns ..... el sisiaieliele Saree Pronouns (continued) ....e.-seeeeseeeeeseees piatatale)siejonaieisieteteta tals Pronouns (continued) ........+- Hegode GO gobannosonnooccodananS Bete Neuter Adiccive elelelereisiorel'= cere ass SheValisiake/a\ejs s/e/e si s/ajeiajais Subject and Predicate [Words with iach the copula is often omitted] On the Moods .........+-> So aonos ee 00s pe vee e cece cecesenene The Moods (continued) oar eo sounocee AGGOoC Mhe Moods (continued) <.-2 2. ccccccccseesce rs ceresscccser na0t The Moods (continued): <5. cnc cc cece we es ceccccue rene socosecs Mhe Moods (continued)... «ces «6 00000010 ahonocoaooe sheleceveivisinre The Moods (continued) 2... sccccccccvcccccrsrscccccs Ho baack ~ The Moods in oblique narration....... ach ooucoaSonadego dadokoee UE AUC HALE ahaye's fa/s\e <0" SSS e eee Me one ge daets oA Soletelelesiaere Bs IS Verbals in réoc ........ Beye Seve a Sates tore e alel aie oiovorpreiorelereld eievensrar sare Double Accusative ...... noddoC apcondndcocr Bletotoiotelersietatetar S006 The Accusative after Passive and Nelitér VerbsSecccesssercsccvecccs The Accusative (continued) ..........2ececeeece posonsnooooCedun The Genitive........... adaic\s{a sis) elo/stelniellaleisie\sis/araeja'e Aqeou CoCunD dG The Genitive (continued)......... Betaisicleioiticicieieleletatatonedeteteterel siete iret The Genitive (continued) ..-cccecsecsssccceverssscscerece afa\fals The Genitive (continued) ............ee0.0 soos siatolafateVeteie) stele The Genitive (continued) ...... SoopsodasopdbecounoosebS bac. COVERY Goto obpedodmoc Se es slelashe sisicie’s sien /sle lel yeieisi sie pfeneisteierels Comparison (continued) ..... sooasasandaacs jpobo cose odcdhcos 76 MUDEE DATIVE. /-)<\<10/cia)s\n\s 01 eib)0)0\e)a/s o wisinlejeieje cic s\e sal elaisleis’=|sieleisleferatele's The Middle Voice ........ minfo sisiotetele|»ielsisieialelsinisl«/e/a)0i5 lat elotetatelatete Middle Voice (continued) ......sseeeseeee eye ciniaeisiatelen ey oreieen raters On the Perfect 2 <-.(0:< si0000 01 sbo oD To ocosoDsCNO IS Ssacceccsmanc: Additional Remarks on some of the Moods and Tenses .........+++- OR WHS TTT “oon odoocodo CUUBDOOU DO OSUDDOaEROOOUDOO SC one The Infinitive (eanunweaty [Preposition ’ ‘Ek, niall SoomaooocolosHare The Infinitive (continued) [Preposition Avvi, p. 77] ....... sieeve sie IAGIEATGING oaG6 Boacogocccosbopogdn doc sonoonssacqoso00dssos MR eme Anite lp lam (COMMNUEH)veaislollats) fe) els isle) aia) ole) lele/al-laiers) erelaialeta)sminte The Participle (continued): ruvyyavw, \avPavw, ¢0avw [Prepo- SitiouE ATO )and IAG: (EG), |i <6 c.0's) ei0:s. 0:0: «,010, s.0's wsinloln cies eats Vill CONTENTS. Lesson 42. The Genitive Absolute, &c. [Words used in Accus. Absol.] .....+.- 43. The Relative [’Ev (92), “Ava (93), Hic (93)] cs ecocccscvevscsce 44° The Relative (continued) (Ara, 977i]. ecicic olerelsisieisioteiafatelelceiete teens 45, 6 olog.ad ano [Kard,98) <2. cc se ciccecieleoie's/s/ sis re cleleteletel tate AG. - OVOELC OG TIC (OU ~c:. sieino wrerate nls le oieventeeisie wie leeia cieie oa OEE 47. otoc, Os, pmeXNey [Apdi, Tleot, LOS) Ne ne ie ciate «ici ol eis)oleictelelelevelelareiets 48. —O7@c, ov ey [Bzri, 107]... «< 00 + sinysiateloneteje atsieisis le eieictetale aneae 49°; 7, ua) ov | [iMera, LVS] ois soc cle slelolo eleletensteretelain oieietet asain 50. pm with Relatives, Infin., &c. [Tlapd, 116]......2esceeccsscsvecs 51. Some Adverbs of Time, &c. ........ ws 0 0) stele'e s/olclniaietelelefalelelstsls ieee 52. On Interrogative Sentences [TIpdc, 124] ......ccee.. ss ceseeeee 53.' Indirect Single’ Questions [/ Y70, 127] (2. Sa.0 5.5 co nie eee cleielalainicle 94; “Double Questions) '<).\cjc's1e c1e e/svolm eleieiojeie) os) clare|siis)clls/ a1 alntolais\s¥staiateia tates Hse eObservations ON el.) Sp) 'eisteicleieielolsiclelsicielslelsistsciel= sietslelslelolateteie tena 56. ‘Condensed Questions <.'.0 o.c\s ic os 00 «+ vs selec oviclleje «sce ss ssicleluis DZ eae WVariIOus! OONStNUCtIONS <\< eciclelsicisisie ntelsloleleleisteleieiste cielo oleneieherehelstalewene 58. Various Constructions (continued) .¢...eeccecseerecerercssases AppEp LEssons: Modes of'answering Yes and“ No\” %)c{eleic\clsleieietcvere oisiolelololelelelelelelstalaiete Adverbial’Sentences Of Placeisrsjesecietetclelelei ele lelerelsreleuataretaterclets sioveispaleusveleenete Adverbial Sentences denoting Cause ......cccccesecevecevcccsceseces APPENDIX.—LIST OF PARTICLES, &e.: aye On, al, aXnVéc, GAXO Ti 7, ee ee Oe Oo bec GNNG «os ws oo page MAO apOnire sas: pice ae ee ee BOT os octet nt Set Leen aaa CONNAT te as ote te. AAD el COs Sarco eco: nt ovbeic adAoc, aan he ee . | 144 Kal7rep, Katrot . tic d\Noc GAN HH. wee F pa, padvora, p@dov 8k, yey 5 @d\X\we TE Kai, Gwe TE, Epa) . 145 | pévrot, Hn, poe, PATE, BNY; pH COLES Cea ot ee TLYE, VN, VOY, voy, 6 pév—O dé dy with Indicative . . . . . 147 d0obvexa, oloc, omore, O7ou, o- - Subjunctive . .. . Iol Two, Oonpipat, Og06, ooovov, ———-- Optative .. oe los ore, O71, ov, ou Bn Tage a. ——-—- Infin. and Partic. 5 6 ETE || au wavy, ov one ou udvoy, oby Omission, repetition, and position door, OAM 5 6 G o Ofc B= NPP Stee ee SS obre, BATE, and ovos, pndé ree OGY CINE G geo go Oo} Wa) I ey odkovy, ovKour, odTw, odé- WHO 5 o.0 9 @ 6 oa 6 9 HED TOTE, OUTW, TED, TH pev—mh Tiina 'g Goose (Eas oo ofa UG og, PC TONAKLC, Tore, TOU HHH) 5) eo. uO! oa Oe of oo LG mpc GE Dear, 700 TOU (porod), VeweNs ts let Relea Nye oie bie eel OF To, WWIOTE (ot7w, pyro, OLOTL OED. semen lect aaton talkes Veal OO &c.), BREN AS, Ta ne sae 6é, on Sa aes Mania Sarre emer I!) Tapa, ct aes sec TU OALs ~ | Ree ae iO) TH pev—ry O&, Ti, TO O&, rate Tol- onder, Onmov, Onn asbeys Onna. Wii2 vuv, Toiyap, TolyapToL, TOTE Tt7G on © A aie lye pev—roré O&, Tobveka . cizrep, elra, Prine Git feo 6 JES Il Gatco eget 2 Ti, WG. ETEGETELOMN tea ea eph aed No omen we av »” ” > , 7 Lal COTE, Tl, 20. @ . - - = » «= Lf6 ' we womep, Pare ic NoTEs. wnivaiele oneee 00\0.e 0 se vie es ie secs o0\0 oes we ceeececons Re - Index I. ‘(Greek Piradesiexplained)..0.05/s:4cece ING AAcooodc cece es ccessese aleleisieleie|«iejeFousvaveredsre tes cncereee PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION TO CONSTRUING GREEK, Se. INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Nature of a Sentence.—Subject.—Predicate. A sENTENCE is a thought expressed in words. The conceptions of the mind are related partly to each other, and partly to the speaker,—these are combined together and form a thought, Con- ceptions are expressed by what are called conceptional ' or primary words ; their relations to each other, partly by inflection and partly by what are called relational words Thus, e. g. in the sentence 7d kaddy pddoy Oadd-et tv TH TOU TaTpdE KHT-Y, there are five conceptional words, viz. cadéc, pddov, OaddELy, waTHP, KijToc: their relations to each other are expressed partly by their inflection and partly by the relational words 70, év, Tw, TOV. Every sentence must necessarily have two parts, a subject and a predicate.—The subject is that about which something is affirmed ; the predicate is that which is affirmed of the subject. Thus in the sentences, 70 podov Oa\X\ec—6 avOowmog Ovyrde EorLV, TO pdooy and 6 dv@owzoc are the subjects, @ddNee and Ovnrdc éotw the pre- dicates. The subject is sometimes expressed by the mere termination of the person, as didw-ju, J give. The subject always is either actually or virtually a substantive. By a virtual substantive is meant some other part of speech used substantively : for instance, 1 Dr. Becker calls them notional words; but notional having the meaning of not real, | have thought it better to alter the term. B [Personal substantive pronoun] éy@ ypa~w, &c. [A numeral] rpet¢ persons) 7\Oov. [Adjective with the article] 6 copdg (the wise man) evda [Participle with the article] ot p0ovo0dvreg (those who envy; the envi pucovvrat. [Adverb with the article] ot maXau (the long-ago men = the old times, the ancients) avépeiou Hoav. [Article with substantive under government of a preposition] ot epi MuAriadny (those about Miltiades = Mii and those about him) kadwc twaxéoayro. {An infinitive with the arti OwWdorery (to teach; or teaching) kadov torcy. [Infinitive without the artic txerarTy aoeTy owLecOar (to be saved = preservation, safety), &c. So any sin word or phrase with the article, when the assertion is made about that wo phrase, TO i, ‘the word if;’ 7d ira, ‘ the letter eta ;’ Tb yvGOt ceavroy, the pro verb, ‘know thyself.’ . toriv. § 1, 1. The Imperfect has, besides the usual meaning of that tense, that of expressing continued or repeated actions, taking place in past time 2, The Aorists express actions independently, as completed in p time. The Perfect expresses actions continued or remaining in then 3. effects up to the present time. a) Hence the aor. is nearly our perfect indefinite (the p formed by inflection): the perf. our perfect definite (or perfect with ‘ have’). 6) But when the connexion of the past with the present is obvi from the context, the aorist may be used for the perfect: or, in ; narrative, for the pluperfect’. c) It is only when a particular stress is to be laid on the time 1—4. [§ 1. THE ARTICLE be Preliminary Remarks on some of the Tenses.—The Artic if Thus the aorist is used of actions conceived as single and definite (0 momentary) actions, without any reference to their duration. The perfect, denoting that the action was going on at some past time, natu implies some duration. Hence it is often used of continued and repe actions. The dog bit him (aor.): the dog howled all night (imperf-). The aorist is a narrative, the imperfect a descriptive tense. Obs. The Imperfect (of habitual actions) is often construed by ‘x lo,’ &e. : : the occurrence, that the perfect or pluperf. must be used. All thi is, however, greatly influenced by euphony. 4. 2 Thus (1) roy oikerGy obdéva Karédtrev (has left), ddr ax pakev. (2) Darius summons Cyrus from the government, y¢ avrov carpary 2roinoey (of which he had made him Satrap). It is taken for granted that the pupil knows (1) That the verb agrees with its nominative case. (2) That every adjective word—whether adjective, participle, noun, or article—must agree with its substantive in gender, number, case. (3) That the transitive verb is followed by the accusative, &c. &c. au admavTag TWé- § 1. THE ARTICLE. | 5—7. 3 LESSON I. Imperfect and Aorist (with the other past tenses). = 2 . ’ ~ 1. "Ev 6 ov iratlec, Eye Eypagor. 2. “Ore éyyve oar of BapBapor, oi “EAAnvec Epaxovro. 3. “Ore oi BapPapoe éme- AndAvOecar, of “EXAnveg Emayovro. 4. Tore (or év ravry TH padxn) ot “EdAnvec Oapparewrara épaxovro. 5. "Emecdy of “EXAnveg ExeAnAVOEcay, of Tohepmtor aweTEpEevyecay. 6. "Ore of cvppayo éetrAnaialoy, ot ’AOynvator rouc Ilépaacg éveve- kykecav. 7. Eyeypagecy rhv éxcarodny, I had written the letter (e. g. before my friend came). 8. Tove meXracrac ed€Eavro £ Ys a s ? Ne SS ‘ <¥ ee? ~ ? , of BdpBapa, cat-Emaxovro. Emei 0 éyyuc aay ot orXira, ET pa- a A e \ bJ ‘ ef e 4 \ > ct / qwovro’ Kat of mweAraoral evOve eizovro. 9. O Kuwry eledpape \ , > U4 2 bd , ~ ~ ef ~ cat kaOuvdXaKkret avrove. 10. "Ev éxeitvw 7M Katow, OTE TAGL dov- Neiay Exédeperv 4 [JipBapoc, of OnBaioe per’ adrov jaar. 11. “Aynaidaog Ta Ocia ourwe éo€eTo, we Kal ol wodEpoL Tove &KEivou doxove Kal Tac éxeivou omovoacg mororépac évopelov 3) Ty savTav didiavy. 12, Ot Medorovvijoww, we exabelorro év Oivén, tpocBodac TapecKEvalovTo TO TElxet Toodmevor pynxavaic. 13. Oi” EXAn- vec évixnoay rove Hépoac. 14. Aceveipavro tiv apxiny 6 Zeve Fe ~ SNe , ’ \ \ ~ \ , cat 6 Tloceddév kat 6 Tdovrwy, érerd)) mapa rov mwarpoc mapé)a- Bov. 15. (Aor. as Piuperr.) Tov oixerév ovdéva karéhewer, aN dmavrac réxpacev. 16. Aapeioc Kipoy peraméumerat dro ric dpxiic, ij¢ abroy carpamyny éroinger. The Article. a. TO Tie aperij¢ KadNoc, the beauty of virtue. b. 6 Ta Tij¢e To- ewe mpdypara woartwy, he who transacts (or manages) the affairs of the state. (a) A governed genitive is often placed between an article and its noun. In this way two and even three articles may stand together. (b) 6 zparrwy, (the person doing =) he who does. Hence the article with a participle is equivalent to a personal or demonstrative pronoun with a relative sentence. Thus, 6 moaTrrwy, he who does. Tou mpatrovToe, of him who does. &e. Pl. ot mparrovTéc, those who do. T@Y mpaTtTOVTwY, of those who do. &c. B 2 5. 6. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14, 4 10—14, [§ 2. THE 4 LESSON I. (continued). (Article with Participle.) 17. Of cadtGec Tpadéevrec Taidec xphowpoe Eoovrae TH WOE Oi POovovvtec poovyvra. 19. Tovc mowrove evpovrac clay dktov OavpdZew. 20, Ai dprora dokovoase eivar puoete po madeiac S€ovrat. 21. Wade ro adcKoupéevy PBonIeizw Kal cy 22. "Arar? 6700 Cnrovvrog evpioke Tdvoc. 23. Swxparng Neic Kai GPYorTac OV TOVE Tu OKHTTpAa EXOVTAaC Edn EivaL To fnrovpevoy ddNwrdr, Expevyer dé rapehobpevoy. 25, * KaGec TOY pry Povdopmevor. § 2. The Article (continued). a. Kipov peranéumerar, he sends-for Cyrus. avasaiver on Kipoc, Cyrus therefore goes-up. 2. Zwxparne, Socrates. 06 kparne, Socrates (as a celebrated philosopher). 3. AOijvat, i “A@jvat, Athens (as a celebrated city). b. Lwxparn¢e o gu goc, Socrates the Philosopher. c. iwmocg érexe aywr, a ' brought-forth a hare. d. yvvh tic opyw eixey, a woman (¢ certain woman) had a hen. e. i kon tyévero aoxdc®, the girl be came (or was turned into) a leather-bottle. } (a) Proper names, if they have been recently mentioned or a be pointed out as well-known and distinguished, take the article ; otherwise not. Hence the names of Deities, Heroes, &c. generally take the article ; and the names of persons recently mentioned. 9 (b) But if the proper name is followed by a description w has the article, the proper name is without the article; unless to be distinguished from others, or expressed emphatically, as b well-known, or as having been previously mentioned *. (c) The Greek has no indefinite article (our * ay: (d) When a particular person or thing is mea though n named, the indefinite ric¢ is often translated by ‘a.’ (e) The subject * generally has the article, the predicate not. _ 3 Or, dokdc éyévero 1) Képn. So, O£d¢ hv 6 Adyoe, the Word was God. arises from the nature of a proposition. We usually assert of a particular th that it is included, as an individual, in a particular class; not that it is the w. that class. q 4 Kr. who quotes Bacch. 1314: viv ix ddpuwv ariysog exBeBhoopar | 6 Kat jog O péyac. 74 > That is, the nominative before the verb. See Introductory Remarks. iv | § 3. THE ARTICLE. | 17—19. LESSON II. 1. Kipoc émi rov adedpov “Aprakepeny éorparevero. 2. Lwxparne éxéAeve oytopove parvOavev. 3. ”"Epackey 6 Oarijg ap Exe TH TUX’ TP@Tov pév re &vOpwroe Eyévero Kai ov Onpiov" siza Ore ap Kat ov yuryt rpiroy bre “EXAnv kai ov Pdapapoc. 4. Ot Aaxedarpodrioe rove pev Tac doridag amoBaddyrac iri- paloy, rovc O€ rau Kpavn Kat Tove OwpaKkag od. 5. ‘Amo Tod TAtooov éeyerar 6 Bépeag THY “QoelOviar apraca 6. Kipoc éyévero Paceve toy Tlepowr. 7. Tovrote 6 Pidurmoc peyac nvinOn. 8. ’ArkyJeadne ypéOn arpatnydc. 9. “Avri pitwy Kat Lévwv viv KoXakec Kul Oeoic éxOpoi akovovaty (audiunt). 10. Nea- viac tle éutaOwoato bvov. 11. Elec éort dovdve oikiac 6 Oearorne. § 3. Article (continued). a. 6 coc Covdoc, your slave. b. adyo THY Kegadryy (I am pained as to the head =) I have a pain in my head. c. {cero émi tovaiotc ToIc ToNiTatc, he rejoiced (or was glad) when the citizens were wealthy (or, that the citizens were wealthy). d. 6 é"0c marip kat 6 Tov girov, my father and my friend’s (literally, my father and the of my friend). (b) My, your, his, &c. are denoted in Greek by the article, when it is quite obvious whose the thing in question is. Whenever there is any opposition (as, when mine is opposed to your's or any other person’s) the pronouns must be used. (c) When an adj. without the article stands before the article and its substantive, or immediately follows them, the thing spoken of is not distinguished from any thing else, but from itself under other circumstances °. LESSON III. 1. "Exparvije éyévero f Tic TodEwe pwn Te Kai apeTH. 2." Eyer b.* ‘J , wv ‘ ‘ 4. Tov wéAekuy dburarov. 3. "Exopev BeBacdrepoy rov mpopnreKor Adyorv. 4.”AyOerae 6 Paorrede exit rrwyotc Totc ToXiratc. 5.‘O x / ~ ~ ~ Baoreve oEwe xapilerac Totc woXiratc ayaBotc. 6. Ob yoreic Ta Tekva oTépyovowy. 7. ‘O orpatnyoc Tove oTpaTriwrac Em TovE mwohepiouc dye. 8. Kipdc re xarumnoyoac ard Tov dpparoe Tov ’ i) . ‘ . . Owpaka évédv kat dvaBac ext rov immov ra madrTa eic THE 6 Thus in the example c it is not, ‘rich citizens,’ that are opposed to other citizens; but the wealth of the citizens is opposed to the poverty of the same citizens. 17. 19. 6 22. [§ 4. THE ARTICLE Xetpac EXaBe. 9. “HoOny exit mrovelore roig Kepxupaior. Merpia * Oe@ dovdcia, aperpoc O& H rote avOpwroe. 11, Ot poe Kal riyy Iperépay Cdvapuy GoBovrrat Kal Ty TOY cULpaxywr. d [Examples in which there are two or more nominative cases to the same verb, which is (1) sometimes in the plural, (2) sometimes in the dual, if or are {wo nominatives, (3) sometimes in the sing. agreeing strictly with one of — the nominatives, and being understood with the others. | , 12. Tév atiray déovrac kai } yur) Kal 6 advip, Sueatoctiai kat cudpoobync, 13. Mivwc cat Aveovpyoc vopovg eOérny. 14. Swpdrec dpirtynra yevopevw Kouriac re Kai "AAKBLddne — mrEloTa Kaka THY TOW ErotnoaTny. 15.”EuedXov atodoyicac- ; Bac Aewxapne 7) Ackatoyévne. 16. Anpoobévnc pera Toy Evorparnya@v omévoovrat. 17. “AdrKttdone éx Lapdewy pera Marribéou inmwy evrophaoavrTeg drtdpacav éc KXalopevde. 18. "Eorparyyet tov veov "Aptoreve Kat Kaddcxparne Kat Tipavwp. 19. ’"Avioraro é& rov cuprociov 6 Tipapxoc cat 0 Didijpwy droxrevovvrec Nexiay. 20.°UAGe Xovodvrac Te O ‘ ry ‘ ~ , ‘ Tlepone kat &AXoe TLVvVEC THY Cporipwy, 21. BaotreEve Kat ol XN , ~ , , - ~ avy aUT® OLWKwY Eiowimret eic TO Kupeiory orpardmedoy. § 4. The Article (continued). a. i} TOV ToLNTOU Godia’, or } copia H TOV TownTov, the wis- dom (cleverness, &c.) of the post. % Kadi Kebudry, or } Kepady 7 xady®, the beautiful head. b. ’Adékavdpog 6 ®idirrov, Alexander 7 Substantives in (@ are derived from adj. and express the abstract notion o the adj. 6 The other positions of the gen. are frequently met with; Mndsing Tv apwayny, Herod. i. 3. 1) dvaywpnote réy ’AOnvaiwy, Thuc.i.12. For a partitive gen. these are the only correct positions. Kuhner gives the following rule: Ifa substantive having the article is constructed with a gen., the position under a occurs, only when the substantive with its gen. forms a contrast with another object of the same kind, e. g. 6 rv ’AOnvaiwy dijpog or 6 Oipog Oo Tay "A@nvaiwy, in contrast with another people ; the emphasis lere is on the gen., e. g. Obk addérpLov Hyeira eivae 6 "AOnvaiwy Ojpog Tov OnBPaiwy SHpov, dvapuprioxera 6? Kai Tag THY TOOYOVWY THY EavTOD Eig TODE OnBatiove Teo0ydvove evepyesiac. Dem. (Psephism.) 18, 186. On the contrary, the gen. with the article is placed either before or after the other sub- stantive, when the substantive denotes only a part of that expressed in the genitive, in which case the emphasis is on the governing substantive, e. g. 0 Onpog TOY "AOnvaiwy, or Tov ’AOnvaiwy 6 Ofpoc, the people and not the nobles. Hence, with this position, not an attributive, but a partitive genitive is used; the Athe- nian people is not here considered in contrast with another people, but @ part of the Athenian people is contrasted with another part of the same, viz. the nobles. 8 The latter position gives emphasis to the adjective or dependent gen. § 4. THE ARTICLE. | 23. 7 the son of Philip (vide, son, understood). 6 Ywpovicxov, the son of Sophroniscus. c. ei¢ tiv Didinmov, into Philip’s country (xwpay, country, understood). d. ra rij¢ méAewe, the affairs of the state (mpaypara understood). ra épa, my affairs, my property. ot év doret, the people in the city, those in the city. ot ovy ro Baordet, those with the king (= oi év Gore or ody TH Pacirel OvTEC: Sc. div@pwr7ot). (d) The substantive to which the article refers is often wnder- stood: and often the participle ‘being’ (#v) also; so that the article then stands alone before a genitive, or a preposition with its case. LESSON IV. 1. Ti duagéper &vOpwroc adkparic Onpiov tov akpareorarov ; 2. ‘H dpery cbveore prev Oeotc, ouvert ce dv@owmore Toc dyaboic. x U > 3. To dptcrov ob rove védpoue Early iaxvetv, aN advooa ror . ~ \ > pera gpovhcewc Paoikdy. 4. Arotkodvrae ai pev tupavvidec Kal dAtyagylat role TpdTOLC THY EhEaTHKOTYY, at o&€ woXELe (republics) ai Cnpoxpatovpevae toic vdpotre rote Kepévore. 5. To e N 1° , = te ~ ef , NiaGNine \ immekov 70 éxeivwy (sc. Tov UKvOGv) ovrw pudyerat, TO Of OTWALTLKOY TO ye Tov ‘EXAjvwr, we éyw éyw. G6. “Eyw peév ody Exeivove Tove avdpac ynpt ov pdvoy TOY GwLaTwY THY hpETepwr TaTEpac Eivat, adda Kai ric éXevOEDiac Tic TE Hperépac Kat Evprarvtwr rev év -~> a , , , : \ ? ~ THOE TH 7TELP. this AteEgoxovrat Tag Te oupdopac Tac EK TOV , ~ \ bd) LL e ~ , \ ‘ > /, mohépov rov mpoc aAAHAOvE ipiy yeyevnpévac Kal rac WHEELaC Tae &K THe oTpareiac Tio ew Exelvoy éoopévac. 8. [ Sometimes the position varies in the same sentence.] Tac peyddac fdovac kal ra dya@a ra peyaddra fF weOw Kai f Kaprepia Kai of év To Kato@ movot Kal kivévvoe Tapéxovrac', 9. Bowrot pév, of mpdoberv ’ , ? ~ e ~~ ed > ’ of Pa) , ovo’ év TH EauT@Y TOApWYTEC "AOnvaing avev Aaxkedamporiwy TE si — of , 3 , ~ ° ~ ’ ‘ kat tov &\Awy TleXorovynoiwy dvrirarrecOar, viv dretdovowy avroi Ka@’ Eavrove épfiadeiy cic rv “Atrixkhy. 10. Oi Geot exddagay THY Tov dvepoc UPpur. With, (ovr, dat. | 11. Tie ye cuv avopdaty KadXoor 3) Kevie Kpareiv. 12. "“Ooor XN ~ a , ” , a , , ye ovv v@ xpynora Povdevove’ cei, Kav po) Tapavrix’, adic Eiat \ ‘ ‘ , , xejopo. 13. Luv puplowt ra cata yiyverac Tovorg. 14. ‘\ ~ , ~ , Lwxparng ovv TO vopw éexéevoev Kel Tov Ocxaarhy YHpor riHeca. ‘ ~ , , » ~ ~ ~ 15. Sov r@ orkaly roe pey eEkeorty pooveity. 16. 'H krijoe roy 1 When a substantive denotes an action in the abstract, and hence contains also a verbal notion, the attributive expressed by a preposition and its case, is placed after its substantive without the repetition of the article. So also, when an attri- butive explanation comes between the article and the substantive. ‘“H ovycop.dy tk Tov ayo@y tc TO aorv. ‘“H viv dperépa dpyi é¢ MirvAnvaiove. 23. : 26. 27. : 26, 27. [§ 5. THE ARTIC TloT@Y EaTLY OvOaLwE TOY TH Big GANG paANov odY TH EvEOyEGe 17. Lov Device obdevde amopiyoopev. 18, Oipat MEV, Obpree, ¢ few & EER) exa, Taurne deraNNeihevy ae tic OpOarpiac. 19, | aouv Osote eirety, ToAaAC éXridac & EXW. § 5. The Article (continued). ot wadac’, the long ago men = the men of old (i. e. the m [being, or who were] long ago). 6 peratd xpdvoc, the betw time = the intermediate time. % avpwov, adv. (ijpépa, day, un stood), the morrow, the next day. An adverb connected with a substantive by the article is equiva- lent to an adjective ; if the substantive is omitted, the adverb the sense of a substantive. LESSON V. 1. "Ev pécote roicg roANepiowe drefave. 2. ‘O p0ovay emi Kako Toic TOY TéeraC HeeTat. 38. "Evyeipeobe éx rijc dpedelac tavrne Ti yay. 4. Ot rabry Hreipwrac avroic Piroe eioiv. 5. ( carpamae ov KaTaLaxUVOVaL THY Eket Watdevolr. G6. "Avéornoe T Evppayxeckov ro ékeivy wav. 7. Tod dvOowrov 6 évroc avOpe > Toc tora éykparéararoc. 8. ‘O Havoaviac év peyady iv abo par cua tiv WrXaracdouy jyepoviary. 9. Tic radey péprno d00d. 10. “Aype tiie THpEepoy mépac obey TwWv OedvTwy mpaear duve ae 11. "Evy rg réwe yxpdovm Exodalere Tove Cwpodocobyrag. . Ovcev dixacdy éorwy Ev TO viv yéver. 13. Tijv Hon xXapey TOU peTa TAavTA xXpovou TUVTEC TEL mNetovoe moutobe. 14. "Apyetouc Hyayov cic THY wore gtdéav. 15. ’AmHdAake thy woe déove Kat rapaxie Tig TOTeE. 16. "Oxve ye poyOwy roy Tply éxyee xan. 17. ‘Pabupia rv mapavriy’ yoovyy AaBovoa on TO XpOvm tikrery pire. 18. ‘Yrepnpavdv rou yiyve? h Niav rove 19. ‘H &yav éXevbepia cic adyav dovdeiay perafsadre. 20. "Ex THE apeEetac TaUTHe THE adyav Oppnoare. 21% Eixov Wye- povagc T@Y Tavu orpatnya@yv. 22. Ara Ne yarns bexn ™pog TY OvTwWe oVGiaY KoLWWYOUpEY. 23. “Exeivoc Ear 0 adndde ovpavoeg kat TO adXnOHC PHC Kai } We aAnOwE Yi. 24, ; "Exwpynoay emi tiv avrexpuc Covdeiay, 25, Tove op 0N07 eee pévwc CovrAove Hkiov Bacavilery. 26. Movny Eoreoye ripy em mroec dixny. 27. Atpetobe ion rijvy avrika akivdvvwc Souen ANeiayv. 28. Addoue rov avrodaég rporov. 29. ’EvOovewue- rove most ) Ppvytori appovia.—s30. Tor Cakrudoy Gdyo@. 81. Kap rove dpbadpove. 2 Soin English ‘ the then Mayor.’ § G. THE ARTICLE. | 31—34. 9 § 6. Article (continued). a. & pivdxepwe THY Copay ioyvpordrny Exe, the rhinoceros has a very strong hide. b. pevywpev ta aloypa’ dwKopey Ta cada, let us fly from what is base; let us pursue what is honorable. c. poy Ciwkwpev Ta aioypd, let us not pursue what is base. d. ro rayv dadeiv, talking fast; rov raxv Aadeiv, of talking fast, &c.; 7o mavrac Kaxkic héyey, the speaking ill of every body. e. i) aosrh, virtue; 6 ypvadc, gold; ot ayaboi, the good; ot terot, eagles. f. 70 TeXev- tatoy, at last; 76 azo rovde*, henceforth. (a) To express, for instance, that a person ‘has a very beautiful head,’ or ‘ very beautiful hands,’ the Geeeks said: ‘has the head very beautiful ;’ ‘has the hands very beautiful.’ The article must not be used, unless it is assumed that the thing in question has the property, the object being only to describe of what kind it is; so that the information is conveyed by the adjective, not by the substantive. Ifthe writer wished to inform us that the rhinoceros had a hide, which was moreover a strong one, he would noé use the article. Thus of the crocodile: éyer d& Kai dvuvxag Kaprepove, it has also strong claws. (b) 7rd Kadov, is: ‘the beautiful*,’ ‘the honorable,’ in the abs- tract; beauty. 7a «ada, are: beautiful (or honorable) things; whatever things are beautiful ; what is beautiful ; or simply, beautiful things. [ Obs. We learn from 8, that the first person plur. of the pres. subj. is used in exhortations; and from c, that pq is used with it for ‘not.’ See 108, 1.] (d) The infinitive with the article becomes, in effect, a substantive declinable throughout, and answering to the English ‘ participial substantive’ in —ing. (e) Abstract nouns, and the names of materials, generally take the article. When a whole class, or any individual of that class, is meant, the noun, whether singular or plural, takes the article. Rem. But the names of the arts and sciences, of the virtues and vices, often omit the article, even where they occur in a definite relation, since, as well-known appellatives, they have come to be used as proper names. Kiuhner. kas With the names of near relations and with warpic, wdc, the article may be omitted even when the substantives are quite definite. LESSON VI. S ~ ’ ‘ 1. Ot vro rou iXov KaradapToperce TU YOWpara petavTepa > / , > ~ exovatv. 2. Ot orpovOoxdpndoe péyefoc Exovor veoyevet Kahr 3 Literally, ‘ the from this’ (time). 4 Thus in English, “ Burke on the Sublime and Beautiful.” Cc 31. 31*. 32, 33. 34. 10 34. [$ 6. THE AR ‘ . , = va raparhijawr, Tac o& KEpadac Teponviag Ooi emraic, TO > \ r . . \ , 8 ee opPaXrpove feeyaXove Kat Kara THY xpday pedavae. 3. EVVEA APXOVTAC MVaKPLVETE EL YOVERE ev towvow. 4. Eide rar kai pontépa kat adedPove Kal riv Eavrovd yuvaika aixpadwror yeyernuévouc. 5. “Ererpéare air@ marpida kal maidag k yuvaikag. 6. ‘Ypeic wddev Kai oixklac hpiv mapacore.. , ~ , 3 > \ A f e ~ , Avrn Tapovoa wavror éoTly yvvy. 8. ‘°O rate mwavrwy Onp éort Ovaperaxepiaroraroy. 9. Ob povoy 6 yépwr die rate yly av, dd\Aa Kai 6 peOvabeic. 10.‘°O codiaric rvyxavet wy Epro tec. 11. TO cade Arodarveiy iy roie orovdaine vote ar évetev. 12, TO eb mparrev mapa riv atiay adopp Tov KaK booveEty roc avonrote yiyverat. 13. To Tove vuKhoavTac a pede pléya Gpaornpa. 14. To A€yecyv, we cei, TOU Ppoveiy ev pey Tov onpetoy rowovpea. 15. Oi woddAol wppnkdrec Ext TO OKOWEL ra TOY GA\NwY Tpdypara ov TpéwOVTAaL Emi TO EavTOVE Eeleragen 16. To @Oovety rote evrvxovae rouc aTuxouvTag ovcey Oavpag: tov. 17. ’Aynaitaoe ovx ovrwco ext rw ddrwv PacthEvEety Fj éml T@ EavTOU AOYELY EMEyAAVY 18. ‘O do Oca TO Aaproay ( 0x pleyaduvero. : vxvog OLaT prom prdya Exery Gwe Tapéxer. 19. Ta mreiw tude Tov Toaypar > , ~ \ 3) , ‘ , ~ > ~ \ if exmépevye TP pt) PovrAEoOae ra déovTa Toeiy, OV TO pH OVVa Oat. 20. Aisypoy rove piv éumdpove tydcxadTa wedayn OvaTEpG ¢ ~ , ~ , ‘ 8 ae éveka TOU TrElw ToLHoae THY UTdpxXovcay ovoiay, ToVE OF VEW= Tépove pinde Tae KATA Yyipy ropeiae uropévery Ent T@ Pedtiw KaT oTHoaL ake avrov,. 21. Aca ro cidévat Eavrove mretora ayaba Tag XovGLY ob dvOpwrot, Ova 6€ 70 Ebevabac Eavroy uhetane ron 22) Lwxpar nC erekpaipero rac ayabac puoere €K TOU ray poi VELY Otc RipOmeNatey. 23. ° Ap’ jon Tov8 ikavor ™pOG TO ebdaipova Twa Toijoat, TO Te KexTioOac Tayaba Kat ro xpHofar abroic; 24.” AvOpwroc Ocov gory eixwv. 25. IdXepoce od dvev Kivouvwy. f 3 \ - , ~ 26. Niknoov opynv ro NoyilecOat kadwe. 27." ‘Héerae 6 dporay ~ ~ ~ , avr@ 7M gpovety. 28. “H dtxatosuyy pga éort. Ilérepov x per) 7) aperh tic; 29. ‘H apery paddov 7 h puyh owle ra duxac. 30. ‘H edd aPBera cwlee wavra. 31. Tlo\Na dovdexa Ke . , x , , € , oe a ~ - Tarewa mpaypara rove é\evOépove } wevia Puacerac wouty. 32. Pvcewe Kaxiac onplevoy gor 0 pOdrvoc. 33. [lavra prev obv Epouye CoKei Ta Kaa Kal Ta yaa aoKnTa Eivat, OVX HKLoTA OE cup poo vemm . 34. ’Erei ody ra re dikaca kat rd ddda Kaha Te Kal yada TavTa CpETH mparrerat, OjAov, Ore Kat dtkavoouyn cal d&AAn maoa aper copia éort. 35. “Exctornhpn apa copia éoriv. 36. MaNora yap épepedtjxee aire immckijc. 37. Need 6 petwv TOV péyay cikat éxwy. 88, Ov ravraxy 6 ppovipog apporrev Coxet. 39. "AXN ev dépery xpi) cupdopde Tov evyevy. 40. Ovw , e y ‘ , # apiOpoc gat 6 dplfwy 70 woXV Kai TO ONiyor. 41.” Ayew émt- § 7. pronouns. | 37. 11 ~ e \ 5 ‘ ’ \ ea ‘ ’ , e Ne A, Xewovow ot pev Kadot KayaOot exit rd ayaa, of d€ TOVHPOCt 2 \ f , UE s e ~ , , évt Ta Tovnpd, 42, ’EpovAovro rovg re vw@y xXElpoUE payKEre ~ , U > , \ / ” peadXov yevéoQat, Tove Te Apeivouc Ta ura exe. § 7. Article as demonstrative pronoun’. Pronouns. . 5 . \ \ a ‘ \ , ° ad. TU avTa Tove pev umeEl, TOVC de repre, the same things pain some persons, but delight others. 6. vKocg aprdv édiw- kev? 6 O€ ig vaov xarépvye®, a wolf was pursuing a lamb ; and (or but") it fled for refuge into a temple. c. cai d¢ ? ‘ 7 ? x , ° . eLararnOeic OuwKker ava Kparoc, and he, being deceived, pur- sues at full speed (literally, ‘at or with force or strength’). d. avroc edn, he himself said (it). airdc 6 covdoc, or 6 5 Rem. 1. When asubstantive has two or more atéributives, one of which limits the other, either the limiting attributive with the article stands first, and the second follows with the article and substantive, or the limited attributive with the article stands first, and the limiting attributive follows with the article and substan- tive. At a\\ac at kara 7d oGpa yOovai, the other bodily pleasures. ’Ev Toic aAorg Tog Emoig xwplotc. "Ev ry Tov Atdc Ty peyiory EopTy. 2. The limiting attributive may also stand between the substantive and the limited attributive ; in this case the article is placed before each of the three parts, e. g. Ta TEixn Ta tauvTGy Ta paKkpa amerédecay. 3. Finally, the limiting attri- butive with the article is placed first, and is followed by the limited substantive and its attributive, both without the article, e. g. IIpo¢ Tac mapas cup popac ev daipovac. "Aro Téy iv TH Etywry 7Té6NEwWY “EXAnvidwy. Tae vd T) Opdey oikovoac wéXEtc ‘EAANvVidae. 4. When an attributive participle has a more definite explanation belonging to it, their relative position is as follows: (a) ‘O mpoc rov TONELOV aipedsic oTparny oc. (b) ‘O orparnyde 6 mode Tov TéEMoY atpEDEic. When there are two of these more definite explanations, one stands either after the substantive or after the participle, e. g. Tijyv moo EtBovdov yevopmevyy miorw vpiy. —Tor cal? vac TET PAY WEVOY Kahoy Ty mwOXEL—Tie viv dmapxovanc avrg duvdpewc. —Tdc rap vpov dmapxovaac avr@ Tide. (c) ‘O atoeBeic poe Toy TONEMOV oTpaTHy Oc. (d) ‘O aipeOeic orparnyie poe Toy 7OELOY. (ce) ‘O zp. r. wT. oTpaTHYOC aipedeic (this position is most frequent, when the participle has two explanatory words belonging to it). When there are two or more explanatory words belonging to the participle, they are either placed between the article and the substantive, [e. g. Tay rdre OnBaiowe pwuny cai O6€av UTapyxovcayr;] or they are so separated, that one is placed either before the participle or after it, [e.g. Ot apa rotrov Ndyou Tore pnOévrec. Tattny tiv ard Tov Tom0v aogadetav bTapXov- cav TH TOKNEL] 6 parapedyw. 7 O€ is not only but, but also and, and in Homer for. It is used where no other particle is required, to avoid having a proposition in the middle of a discourse unconnnected with what goes before. It is often, therefore, omitted in translating into English. c2 37. 12 38—40. [§ 7. PRONOUNS. covoce avroc, the slave himself: 6 avroce CovAoc, the same slave. paddov rovrTo doPotpat i) Tov Oavaroy avrdv, I fear this more than death itself. tcwxev avrote ro rip, he 7 gave them the fire. avrov yap eicor, for I saw the man him- 7 self. eidov yap airéy, for I saw him. ; 38. (a) 6 pév—é Cé*, this—that ; the one—the other, &e. ot pév— ot Cé, these—those ; some—others. More than one 6 6é may follow. és 6 péy may relate as well to the nearer as to the more remote sub- stantive. Ifthe 6 pwév—o 6é have a substantive with them, the o is the article, not pronominal. 39. (bd) In a narrative 6 dé stands (once) in reference to an object already named. So kal dc, when the reference is to a person. 40. (da) 1) avrécg is ‘ self, when it stands in the nom. without a sub- ; stantive, or, in any case with one. 2) adréc is him, her, it, &c. in an oblique case without a sub- ; stantive. 3) 6 avréc is ‘the same.’ 4) avréc¢ standing alone in an oblique case, is never ‘self,’ except when it is the first word of the sentence. LESSON VII. 1. HeiBover rov Xddoxoy rove dvepac éyyxetpioa apiow" 6 de meiaQeic avrove EvANapPaver, 2. “Ivdpwe *AOnvaiove éxnyayero* ot C& HOov. 3. "lowe bpty ravri éywv Cond éyey aravOact- Gopevoc’ 70 0 ovK éate TowvTov. 4, Xahewwrepdy éoTw evoety avopa rayabd KadGe déporvta ij TA Kaka Ta prev ydo Up Toic modXoie, Ta O€ owhpocvyny Toic maow éuTot. 5. epi relovoc rood ddéav Kahjv 7 mwAovrov péyay rotc maul KaraduTetv’ 6 prev yap Oyvnroc, i) C& aBavaroc. 6. ’Aareiog eivar metipG Kal Gepvoc’ TO pev yao 7H Tupayvice TperEl, TO Ce TOC Tae GvrOVoiac Gopdrre. T. AUTH 7H ux Oearéov abrad rad rpdypara, 8. Xaderov rHyv akpl- ‘ Pevay avtivy toy exOévTwy ciapynpovedoa iv. 9. Oi rove avrove del rEepi TOY aUTOY ANOYoVE éyorTEC TLOTOTEPOL Eiat TOV CLAgEpOpevwV optow avroic. 10. Ty ’Arrucijy avOpwroe @xour ot avrot det. 11, Tiv aperiy ob riv airny -evOve mavrec Tiuwory. 12. Ovy olov TE apa the Te ércOupiac Kat Tig TUXNE TOV avrov rapiay yevéobar. 13. Levopol émt wdeicrov dua pépoc 8 wiv, indeed ;—0é, but. Often, however, there is no considerable opposition between words so connected, the use of péy being principaily to prepare us for a coming 6 It need not be translated, except when the context plainly requires an indeed. § 8, pronouns. ] 43. 13 yiig Kat ioyupdrarot of abrot Karécxyoy. 14, Abroc LDevOnc? avéxpayevy, 15. "Ex re airijg MWeXorovyhoov iyepoy Kai rie GdAng “EAXadoe Epérac. 16. Atrov Pagtrté€we tyyemovec ay yévooOe. 17. ‘H pév evracia owlew doxei, } dé drakéia woddove Hon amod@Xexev. 18. Tov pev yryvwokw bpay, rov 0 ov. 19. Tév dokGv rig pev et rept rorAdOV ToetoDa, Tac dé ph. 20. a ~ ~ € , ? , “r \ er Ev rloe Tov yevor y pavia éyyevopevn amaddayny evpero, 21. ’ epee) = , ’ wv ~ ns > \ Ey éviace tov TwOXEwY OK ebeoTe TOY TOALTGY OvdEV! Pavav- ‘ / > £ / ~ f ~ , okac Téxvac EoyalecOa. 22. Ilorépw viv yphoovra roy AOywr; 23. Ot’ AOnvaior wodAae TOAELC Ef EKATEpac THY ATElpwY EKTLOGY. 24, Kuvdvvever Ppa@v obdérepoe ovdev Kadov Keyaboy eidévat. 25. Aiyxeipec a dtavootpeOa Exdorw Hudy trovpyovow. 26. Ev ~ > , > a , > > e , Taic d\uyapxiatg ovy 6 fJovNOpmevoc, A\N 6 duvacrEvwY kKar- nyopet, 27. Mavrivercay, rédtyv "Apxadiac, éroinoey Evootoy ’Enaper- vwvoacg TH OEevTépga veKijoac paxyn Aaxedaypoviove, ey Kal adroc , éreNeuTnsE. (The Moon and her Mother.) e lA > ~ , ~ € ~ , ef ’ - , 28. “H cedfvn éceiro wore rije Eautic pyrpde, Grwe airh yitwrioy doavn obpperpoy' f o€ eimes Kal roc ctppetoor tonva; viv peev yap 606 ce ravcédnvor, avOtc O& pnvoEeldn, wore O€ appekvotoy. (The Wolf and the Lamb.) 29. Avcoc apvov édiwoxer. ‘O dé ic vadv karépvye. [pooKadov- piévov O€ Tov NUKov Tov Gpvdv, Kat éyovToc, Ore Ovardoee avroy 6 e ‘ ~ ~ > ~ wv \ > Te > . e , , , bd tepeve TM Dew, Eketvoe Ehn TOOG aiTOV’ ANN alperwrepov pot EoTL Oem Ovoiay eivat, i} bx cov crapOapyvat. t ? § 8. Pronouns (continued). a. Gddot, others; ot addot, the others; ot Erepor, the others (with a stronger opposition), the other party. 6. } &Xn xwpa, the rest of the country. c. toXXol, many; ot roXdXoi, the many, the multitude, most people. d. raoa mode, every city; mwaoa % woe, the whole city, all the city. €. ovToc 6 dvhp, or 6 dyip ovroc [not 6 ovroc dyno |, this man. €&kelvocg 6 avio, or 6 avip éxetvoc, that man. avroe » 6 Paorreve, or 6 Bacitede adrée, the king himself. ® Proper names, and Baowsedg (king) stand with adrég (self) without the article as well as with it. 43. 14 44, 45. [§ 8. pronouns. The noun with otroc, dd¢e (this), éxeivoe (that), takes the article ; the pronoun standing before the article, or after the noun. mae in the sing. * Ros the article (= &kaoroc), ‘ each,’ ‘ every ; with the article, ‘the whole,’ ‘all.’ Obs. 6 mac, ot mayrec, &c., also means ‘in all’ when quantity or numbers are stated. Obs. 2. Otrog (o'Twe, thus), Torovroc, Tooovroc, mostly, but not always, refer to what immediately precedes: O0e (ade, thus), Towgde, roodcde nearly always refer to what immediately follows. 7 LESSON VIII. \ ww ~ 1. Tovc morXove ovk Exeioav, 2 WordrAot arOpwro rod nN / ° ‘ 3 'H € , ‘ ook. , ~ 4 ll , . movrou dpeyovTa. 3. ETENDA XELO TH ETEDG KPITAL . Wavrec ~ ~ ~ ’ ~ ot trav aplorwy Tepowy raideg Emi raic PBaoléwe OVpace Ul De e \ ‘ > / ° a \ madevovra. 5. Oixiat at pev modal éexemrwKecay, déiyar Oe ~ ~ bd ~ € ~ mTepijoav' év raic adage TOEOL THY EaUTOY EkaoToe Kal Taldwy Kal oikeT@y Kal Xenparwy epXevaL (suis quisque liberis imperant). 6. “Aretpe m™poc To &AXo OTPATEV[LA. 7. O vove 60 airoc voor EXwY ov TvYXavEl. 8. Mokpot Ookovotv euvainzar at TOV TEept EkEtVOY TOV Tomo yeyovévat. 9. To ebwvupoy eixoy Oeomuijc, emt de TO , € z, e e ~ = > , G9) ~ \ Kép@ Exarépw ot imme joav. 10. ’Avrexyecav of “AOnvatoe Kat ~ 1d reef ~ a ExaTépwyv THY OTpaTOTEdOWY Tau EgxaTa OUK HADEY EC xXEIpAE. € ~ € \ > / e ‘ i / V4 ~ (‘OmAirac) EKATOY GATWAOYTO OL TaYTEC = Ol TAaVTEC (Om\irac) “a 9 / c A xy ° LAN e , .~ ° ‘ ol &mwdovrTo Exatov yoav. 12, Ilapecooay ot tavrec opag avrouc 4 , \ eLaxtoxiduor. 13. [léurovoe yidtovge rove mTadvrac omdirac. yr e , € 14. Xpdvoc 6 Etprac éyévero EPdopijkovra hepa. 15. Bop- c , e ~ ¢ ul ~ \ e mavrec ebaxdowt immig Guvedéynoav. 16. Tatra pev ot Aake- Caypovioe éyovar, rade O& EyW yoddw. 17. ’AréDavey 6 ETEpoc® orparnyoc. 18. Ov yiyvera THY ToLWUTWY ETEpog ETEVOV pabyriIc, \ \ 7 eo oO\ € as 307 soa ‘ Kal Tov Erepov O ErEpog ovdEev Hyeira eidéva. 19. Oddey To a = \ oe 9 aR , 5 - 9 ’ \ > € ~ (a) oe érepov olov TO Ereporv. 20. “Evourloy ev avro oby jaoijoBar ou Orep ove ot Erepoe vexdy, 21. Ot’ AOnvaion dpyey TOV AXAwWY* akwovow. 22. Mavoaviac yvwpny éxoteiro Baowet Sapryny te Kat THY adAAnY ‘Edda iroyxeipiov morjoa. 23. Xeiop yetpa vile, 1 Tn the plur. mavrec must have the article, when there is reference to particular objects: when not, the usage is variable. 2 When fxaorog, each, every, belongs to a substantive, the article is omitted, as with zac in the sense of each, every, when the idea expressed by the substantive is considered as general, e. g. kal’ Exaorny mpépay, every day, each day; when, on the contrary, the idea contained in the substantive is to be made prominent, then the article is joined with it, and is always placed according to 19. Kara riyv ypépav éxadorny, Dem. Cor. 310, 249. or xa’ Exaorny THY pEpay, every single day, but ovK oNtya cal Kal’ ixdorny nBEOaY (quotidie) TolavrTa opdy TE Kai akovey, X. C. iv. 2, 12. 3, ‘Erspoc, alter. 4 aoc GNov, ad\Aog aAAN, &c. = the Lat, alius alium, alius alid vid, &e. § 9. pronouns. | 48—51. . We \ ~ OaxrvAoe O&€ OakrvAove. 24. "AXXNorotv drNoc Yew TE Kav- Oowrwy pede. 25. Karéfeov dXXot AXrNOOEY. 26. TO pev ~ ’ ‘ f ~ GXXw orpaTge havyalerv, Exarov ce TweAraaTac TpoTEUTE. 27. OvK Eat , \ ~ qv xoprog ove adXo Cévepoy ovdév. 28. Evdatpovilerar tro roy moMirav kat tov adAwv LEéevwy. 29. Tépwv ywpei pe Erépov , ~ x 3 ~ , \ ~ : , veaviov. 30. Ieipao8ar (yor) Kowy cole rv Taoav Yevediarv. Ui ~ \ ~ ‘ 31. "Edokey abroic ov rove mapdvrac povoy amoxkreivat, adda Kat yi ‘ ~ ~ Tove dravtacg MirvAnvaiove. 32. "AvOpdroor yap roig aoe \ > / > , , ef ‘ ~ Kowov rovéapaoravev., 33. “Exeivwe prot gaiverat, WoTep TA TOU Toocwrov popia Exec TPOC TO OXov TOdcwTOoY. 34, Luvethy- a e ~ , ‘ \ e , e pwlncay vijec at Tadoat o€ka padtora Kat Exardv. 35. Ot ozpa- Tl@rat eihov TO oTpaTomEcoy dray (ordwayToO oTrparorEcor). . e ~ ’ ~ ~ 36. Ol orpart@rat wavrec (or mdvrec ob orpaTt@rat) Kahoe > ‘ = ees, , ’ x / e éfaxeoarvro. 37. Atafaivovor Tavrec eig TO Bugavriy of orpa- Tt@7Tar. 388. Ei vr0 rije ‘EXXddoc awdone akwic ex’ cpern Gavpalecba, rv EXXada we—pareoy cb Totty. 39. Uapeoe Kpirwr e , ~ , AN , \ , . ri , ovTool, Kourofjotou ToUCE waz7HO, Kat Avoaviac, Aiayivov TovTOV maryo. 40. Nijec éxetvac émemdgovow. +1. “Aptoroxoarove earl T0v7T0 TO Kadoy avaOnpa. 42. Oi pev KopivOior roradra eizov" a = 1> ’ , ot d€ “AOnvaiot rordde amexpivayto. § 9. Pronouns (continued). a. t0fe cavroy, accustom yourself. b. ton mavrac Tove avOpwrovc Ta éEautov ayanay, he said that all men loved® their own things. c. vopifec rove moditac imnpereiy EauTo, he thinks that the citizens serve him. d. orparnydc® iy Bevoxreione, Tepe mroc avroc, Xenoclides was their general (himself the fifth =) with four others. (a) In the reflexive pronouns (éuavrov, &c.”) the adrde is not emphatic. To express ‘ self’ emphatically, avzo¢ must precede the pronoun, avroy oé, &e. (b) ‘Own’ is translated by the gen. of the reflexive pronoun (Eavrov). ‘ His’ by the gen. of airéc. (So ‘their’ by gen. plur.) (c) éavrov is often used (like sui) in a dependent sentence, or in 5 Tt is an idiom of our language to use a past tense in a sentence beginning with ‘that’ (and other dependent sentences), when the verb on which they depend is in a past tense. The pres. infin. must be used in Greek, whenever the action to be expressed by it did not precede the time spoken of. 6 From orparée army, ayw lead. 1 W. 34, ¢. B. p. 43. 48. 49. 16": ole [§ 9, PRONOU a clause having acc. and infin., for the subject of the principal tence *. But the simple adroy is often used, or € (ov, ol, &c. opetc, optic, & ov is never simply reflexive in Attic prose, but is confined to this k of reflexive meaning. B.9 The forms o@, é, occur in Plato, but not in other great Attic prose-writers. Kr. LESSON IX. 1. “Avayvuicerat ipiy rovrove Tove vopove 6 ypapparevc. 2, ~ Car ~ ~ ~ Zeve tiv “AOnvay epuaey ék tic Eavrov Keparjc. 38. Thy é Toxnyv ékeralwy mode TY GEeavTov oKdTEL, Kal EvUpHoELE THY & Al ~ ~ ~ , 2 ~ Perriw rij¢ one. 4. Ol "AOnvaior éxecettay Kai év rate dvaruxia \ € ~ > if a . , X e THY €avT@v apsrnvy. 5. MerewéuWaro “Aorudyne thy taut Ouyarépa kai tov raida avrijc. 6. ’EXevOepov gpudarre TOV GaU= Tov TpoToyv. 7. Kaxoupyorardy éort py pdvoy TOY oikov Té Eaurov beiper, adda Kal ro copa Kal ry Wuyhy. 8. Koopnoo THY Wuxjv ok aNNorpiy GANG TH avTIic Kdopwo. Y. QvopaceE flov tiv mpdvoray cediav, 10. ‘H yAoéood cov rov Oupov we cevoy rpedet. 11. Hadaiopal ipay 6 Bloc. 12. “Yrvee modve OvTE TOIC GWpace OTE TATC Wuyaic EMaY appdrrwy ee Kara gvow. 183. Merexéubaro ’Aorudync tiv Eavrov Ovyarépa Kai Tov watoa abrijgc. 14. "Ayam@oe Tiy éy To wapdrTt Cwrn- piav. 15. "Hydazwv rH cwrnpig. 16. Brépyecy qv avayeyn \ , > , ~ > ~~ f ~ , ce, yy TUxny. 17. Srépew rH Ey Trvyy. 18. Aki orépyev Toic mapovoty. 19. ’EBotA\ero 6 KXéapyoe dray 7d orpdrevpa \ € x ” nN y ’ , bee 3 s ae moog EauToyv Exe THY yvwpnv. 20. Eiovévae exéhevoer, et péddrorg \ € ~ ba ~ e ~ ~ ’ \ € - 4. SO ouv ecut@ exndreiv, 21. O Kipoc ovykaXst eic rv EavTOD oKnYyY Tove cpiatouc TOY TEpt AYTOY Extd. 22. Metdiac dvdpa arvxovyTa, ovcév avrov HCiKnKOTAa, ovKOpayTEty metro ety, 23. Ovy ekev Te xonceabe abr@ vopiler. 24, Lupdvaxae rie evdapoviac ot wEeTo xXphvac eye. 25. Aéyerac “Arwd\Nwv éxdcipac Mapavay éollovrd ot rept copiac. 26. Mapaxedebovrae év éavtoic we ohiae Lipyprayoe é¢ Tywwpiay érépyovrur. 27. "EycAnpara érovovrro, Orwe ohiaty Ort peyiorn wpdpacte Ein TOU TONEpEtY. 28. “EChrovy rai Eraipaic éupavae ovyylyvecOa, vopuoc yap iv opiatry ovroc. [It seems a strange peculiarity, that €avTov is sometimes used as a reflexive of — the second and third persons (= zwavTov, cavrov): in the sing. this occurs — even in Attic prose. | . ~ ‘\ 29. Ei poy zpoebaréornper, ove’ avadaPety abrove ay youvnOnper. 30. ‘Hypeic ye xwpic Tov avayKatwy Kakéy avrol Tap’ avra@y Erepa 8 Of course only when it cannot be mistaken for he subject of the infin. or dependent verb. , 9 This passage is misconstrued, and so made incorrect, by the Eng. Translator of Buttmann, p. 320. § 10. NEUTER ADJECTIVE.] 54—58. 17 mpooropiloper, 31.’Amopaivere oxatordrove éavrove. 32. Aaipwy € ~ , ~ Eavr@ Trovoiav yhpac Eon. 33. UeePae Kaxeivo Kai CledOe mpdc avrov. 84.”E%eori coe Cijy kaprovpevoy ra Eavrov, 35. Auvroc avrov amwddvor. 36. Ta pev adri ov atric Wuxi émcoxorei, ra d& da ray TOU owparoc duvdpewr. 37. Tov copdv avrov aur@ pdadiora cet a a 3 ; iu copdv civat. 38. Act mayra Noyov Gowep CHov ovvectavae capa | Te Exovra adrov avrov. 39. Ody fryovpae Cucaiay civae rH > , x , ” ’ , ‘ , amodoyiay ry rovcavrny. 40. Et tic ayabdy te rHv marpida Toeivy weiparar, due Ti 6 TOLovTOE AAW ToLOUTY OVK ay CUYaLTO cuvappdca; 41, ‘H roduc ék TOY ToL@VOE AyWvwy Ta aDra ETEPOLC yey ¢ r 29) ~ Y ~ rey didwav. 42. Ipérec ovdevy rGv rovovTwy Totc THALKOUTOLEC. 43. Ilgumovow dusxiAiove Eavrwy omXirac, Kal TeccapaKkovTa vaie, x ~ , ud A mo0¢ Ta apeorw@ra, Kat KadXiay dv Kadd\tdcov, mépmrov avroyv orparnyov. Th. 44. Xroarnyoc iv Bevoxdeidne 6 EvduxXéove, wEpmwroe avroc. § 10. Of the Neuter Adjective. a, size ravra, he said this. 6. ra rov Os@v gépev dei, we should bear what comes from the gods. c. cogwrepoyv moteic, you act more wisely. atoxtora duréAecev, he lived in a most dis- graceful way. d. ¥) aoerh éoriy éxacveroy, virtue is praiseworthy. é. } ToAAH Tie xwpac, the greater part of the country. 6 ijprove tov xpdvov, half the time. (a) In Greek, as in Latin, the newt. plur. of an adjective is used without a substantive, where we should rather use the singular. (b) The neut. article with a gen. case is used in an indefinite way 5 for any thing that relates to, or proceeds from, what the gen. ex- presses. (c) Neuter adjectives are used adverbially ; and generally, The neuter sing. of the comparative | serve also for the comp. and The neuter plural of the ase tone superl. of the adv. With verbs signifying profit or damage pada is seldom used; mostly peydda (great things = greatly), woAAa (many things = much). (d) When an adjective is the predicate, it is often in the neut. singular, when that is not the gender, or even number, of the subject. This can only be, when the assertion is made of a class or general notion ; not of a particular thing. It may be supposed to agree with thing understood. D 54, 59. 18 . 59. [§ 10. NEUTER ADJECTIV (e) wodvce (wrEwy OY TAEiwY, TAEtoTOC), Superlatives, and the jjpusve' stand in the gender of the gen. that follows them, when might have rather expected the neut. adj. (Not ro rodv rii¢ vile, but 7 wodA7.) LESSON X. 1. “H\Xovro UWHAG Kai KoVGuc. 2 "ADdvara pev Hpovet peyardduyoc eivat, Ovyra o& TO cUppErpwc Toy ITapxXdYTWOY & Naver. 3. OV Tavraxod 70 dpdvyLoy Gpporree mapor Kal cusp vacévea Ce. 4, H wodec Ppayxéa fobcioa peyara Cnuwoer 5. Ovx tor Gorte rave avip eveamovet. 6. Oixoc év o TAVTA TOWTEVEL yur OVK EaTLY GaTLC TWwTOT OvK awwETO. TJ. AE joopat Kat dikaca Kal pétpra tpor, PonOjoal por Ta dixaca 8. Ta évavria orpewarrec Epevyov. 9. Upoonkere iyptv ra pen yeora. 10. Movnopov 6 cuKogavrne dei. 11. Kuvdtrvwy obrow oravwrarol, ot av ELaXLoTa Ek TOU ohahivar [JAamTOVTEC WhETO Out TO evrvyjca @Ped@ow. 12.°H pPpoveiv éhaccova i) Ov- vacOai oe dei peiCova. 18. Odpoet, 76 ror ica ioxvEr Mey a. 14. “Or ebruxeic padtora pu) Ppdver peya. 15. Méya oO€ yerat Kat Baxrnoiay gopet. 16. Ty gwrvy péya Edevyer. My) péya Aévye. 18. My} peyada Alay Né€ye. 19. Kadoy 7 coxet eivac TO TOAD vexgy. 20. "Ov dpa cal axover 21. ActXoty dpGory of pabdr7ec ypdppara. 22. MWod\d\a dbbrepov Prerdvrwv apBrbrEpov bpw@vrec Tpdrepor eidov. 23. Mupw 6 adenbapevoc trac Gpotoy bLeu 24. Bwxparne dikawoc iv ovrwe ®ore PXamwrELY pev pinde peKpOY pndEVa, Wpedeiy OF Ta péeyLoTa Tove Kpwpevouc EaUTO. 25. To rov ’Eddpwr Oavpacroy we rupavvixov yéyovev. 26. Odx éddker povipoy 70 Tie OALyapyxiag toeoOa. 27. Ta rév Lvpakociwy tpn ioow ray oheréepwy civau. 28.”Adnta ra TGV ToXEMwWY. 29. To rife TEXY NE TEOALVOL av Kat due ovyiic. 380. “Hotardy ear év rp iy ro ra abr mparre. 31. Ta girtwy ovdév, iy tte dvorvyn. 382. To rig TUXNE apavéc ot TpOBhaera. 33. Kaos ra TOV Dewy Kal Ta Tie TUXNS Exe. 34, OfXwY KadGe Livy py ra ToY pavrAwy — gpove. 35. “E@éXee kara ro Tov Lowvoc Kat décor pavOdverv éworep av fn. 36. Méya éori ro ric wiotEewc, Vrapxoy vpiy. — 37. Ta ric Wuxiie roy Tov coparce éort TpEovTepa. 38. Suiwoa pev ra Tov Biov' rovroy 0 brwe Hotora CraTwepacere. 389. Taig puceiace TOY vewy Kyidoy epvaccov. Th. 40. Modd Eorae Tie O00v dowvoc. 41. Tipe NEiac THY TOXAHY arédaPov. 42, Iléurere Tov wemotnpévov airov roy ijpicvy. 43. Tay’ ay 1 Ace. plur. ic and éac. G. ove in later writers. § 11. sussecT AND PREDICATE.] 62—64. . 19 , ‘\ \ ‘\ ~ , ‘ ‘ ‘Gwhpovecrepo. mpOG TOV NOLTOY TOV ypOvOU yEvowTo. 44, Ma- tara Tipe Ye Apiary det Tac peraPodacg Tov oOiknTdpwr Eixer. 45. ‘H caXXloryn kai peyiorn tov Evpgowrviay peyiorn ouwa- drar av NEyouro aogia. 46. Tic Cnpiacg peylorn ro br0 Tovn- porépov apyecOar. 47. ‘Oodordrn rite okéewe pera Tov éeme- orapévwv. 48. [éumere tov dprwy rove ipicec. 49. Eiyéveca KaXov pev, adAa Tpoydvwy ayabdyv' TrOVTOCG Tiplioy EY, aia roxne Kripa’ OdEa ye poy cepvoy, AAN aPéBacov byiera Tipeov pév, AAN ebperdaoraror? iaxve SnArXwrov per, dddrAa U ‘d ’ ~ ~ Ul voow evaiwroyv Kat yhoa' mardeia Twv év Hyty pdvoy éoriv ad@dvaroy kai Oeior. § 11. Subject and Predicate. a. 7a Lowa rpéxet, the animals run. tov dytwy Ta pév orev ed’ iptv, ra 0 odK ep’ iyiy, of existing things some are in our power, and others are not in our power. b. rocdce EOvn Eatparevor, so many nations went on the expedition. c. ra rwy gidwy Kova, the property of friends is common. (a) The nom. neut. plur. generally has the verb in the singular ; but often not (6) when persons or living creatures are spoken of. (c) The copula ‘is,’ ‘are,’ (geri, eiot) is often omitted, especially in general propositions, observations, and proverbs ; in assertions of necessity, fitness, duty, possibility, &c. The words with which this omission very commonly occurs, are given in the two following hexameters : aétov atque eikdc, Ogpuic, wpa, Kaipdc, avayKn’ pdo.v et evvaroc, djddv Te TrodOupmoc, ETotpoc* together with the synonymous and opposite notions, such as yaXeror, difficult ; advvaroc, impossible ; old¢ re, possible ; also with verbals in 7e0¢. LESSON XI. 1. Ata rac yuvaixac TavTa Ta KaKa yiyverat 2. Ta cadtoc evpnper Enya To AOyy pynvverar 3. Ta tpdypard gore cada. 4, Kaxov yap dvdpdc Ow—’ dvnow ov« Exer. Eur. 5. Ta pecoacca Ovadeyopmevor Exyréuynvrae Lwxparove Kat opddpa exarvotow. 6. Ta Tédn ekérepbav airov. 7. Ei pev oy) Kaddc éorw Oce 6 Koopoc, 6 TE enpuovpyoe dyabdc, OijAov, we TOC TO dictoy ESerEY, Ei Of, 0 pyO’ eimety Tivt Oépec, m™00¢ TO yeyovoc. 8. Otc détov wept rovrwy vov goiey. 9. ’Epot re eimety kat oot dkovoa agwy. Pl. 10 Od PovrevecOae Ere Goa, GAN Hon PefovrevoOa, Pl. 11. Byuwvicn ye D 2 62. 63. 64. 20 67. [§ 12. on THE 1 ov pqdtoy amoreiv. 12. "Heora rod0upoe dpxey, of péeddo apfew. Pl. 13. Xaderdv yé oe éhéyba. 14. Depew avay Tac mapeatwoac Tvxac. 15. ‘Evy roic Kaxoic toAXAH y’ avay kdmirnosvew Kaka. 16, doa dvdykn rovde tov Kéopov eiKd ride civate 17. doa dvayKn piay civac rv ddnOi dd0v. Ovy otdv re dvev duKatocdvne dyabov modirny yevésOa. 19, adkoe ovdev mpdrrewy per’ dAANAwWY oloi re. 20. "Advyvarorv ON Texvwpevoy dvOpwroyv TavTa KaXw@e ToLEtY. 21. °O éxOpdc Eo TOTdVe bpiy éxOapréoc, we Kal grhowy adc. 22. Oi Aaxedarpds hoxov Tov EXhvwy ot move xpdvoc e ov. 23. “Hdca 6 © Aatdc Adyoe ira répTeav. 24. Tote Oevic ydpre (sc. Eorw) ¢ ov odv woH poun HrAOov. 25. “Adtc AOywy. 26. Todrwy pe aonv. 27. Tatra pev ovv otrwe. 28. Aiaxpor (se. ay et), riOowrd Tee, AOyoue KoAdLe @ PidlecBar Tapy. 29. Pidqnons eywy Kat fogwe av re pdboyuw. 80. Bv ovderw ramewvoc ove’ elKetg” EKAKDIC = a Oil Et wuxpe Ne. ov airwc, mpdypara Hae TAPEXWV. 382. Seavrov ovc EXELC evpety Oroloie Pappaxots, idouoc. 33. AlytoO Erotpoe KovK drapvouped avaé. 34, Ei & cupoéper xwpic AUGER EOedhoere aKovet, Erotpoc éyery. 35. Xpx pidore é emai KELV, WE ETOLLdC Ei Ey. : § 12. On the Moods. a. pry KAérre, do not steal (forbids stealing generally). py KéWye, do not steal (forbids stealing in a particular instance). e b. f rapecpe, iva tow, am here to see. vei a iva tootpe, LI was there to see. ovk exw (or ov« oica), Grow” rpdrwpar, T don’t know which way to turn myself. ob elyoy (or obk Hoe) dmor? roarotpny, I did not know which — way to turn myself. C. pero, ei ovTwe Exot, he asked if it were so. Eee por, Ore h Odd PEpoe eic THY TOY, HyTEp downy, he told me that the road led to the city which I saw. * 2 In dependent (or indirect) questions, the regular rule is to use, not 7000C; Toto ; TNAIKOC ; (quantus ;) (qualis ?) how old or big ? but d7600c, O7rotoe, OmnXtkoe. So not 76TE 5 Trot; TOU ; TOC; W50EV ; TiS when ? whither 2? where? how ? whence ? how ? whither ? but Ow6Te, O70, O7rou, Owe, omdbev, o7n. So, also, not vic, but boric. But the direct interrogatives are very often used in indirect questions, as: npwra pe Tic Ein, he asked me who I was. , § 12. on THE Moons. | 68—72. 21 (a) 1) The moods of the aorist do not refer to past time. 2) The moods of the aorist usually express single, definite * actions not contemplated as continuing: those of the present contemplate them as continuing. The notion of the action’s being completed is also so far left out of sight in the moods of the aorist, that they are usually construed by the English present. Obs. The sense of completion is, however, still prominent, when the subjunctive and optative of the aorist are used with conditional particles, and with such temporal and relative clauses as are virtually conditional (e. g. clauses introduced by when, until, &c. and with 6¢ adv = si quis, quicumque &c.). See examples in 89, c.d: and on infin. of aor. p. 30, end of lesson. Obs. The action may really be one that must take up a long time: e. g. Xen. uses ratra dmmyhoacbar of relating all that he had learnt about Cyrus; his birth, character, &e. The moods of the aorist are used when the duration of the action (though it may be ever so considerable) is left quite out of sight, the action being contemplated as one, definite, independent action. 3) The participle of the aorist describes completed actions: neowy, having fallen. (a) pm, when it forbids, takes the imperative of the present, the subjunctive of the aorist *. Of course the subj. of the present must be used for the first person (when the present is to be used), as the émperat. has no first person. My pavwpeba, let us not be mad. ts The optative is the regular attendant of the historical tenses. 68. 69. 70. (b) Hence: The relatives and particles (except the compounds of 71. dv in 76; see 90), which take the subjunctive after the present and future, take the optative after the historical® tenses. The optative is thus, in fact, the subjunctive of the historical tenses, answering to the imperfect and pluperfect of the Latin subjunctive. (a) So the particles and pronouns, which go with the indicative in direct take the optative in oblique narration. Oblique discourse (sermo obliquus) is when the opinions, assertions, &c., of another are related in the third person. ‘‘ He said that he thought, &e.”’—‘* He said, ‘J think,’ &c.’? would be in direct discourse (sermo rectus). By ‘oblique narration’ is meant that the events, sentiments, &c. are narrated as belonging to past time. 3 [t has been usual to say that the moods of the aorist express momentary actions: but I have rejected this term as both incorrect and likely to mislead. £ A consequence of the distinction pointed out in 67, a and 68, is that “ py with imperative present tells a man to leave off what he has already begun: jy with aor. subj. tells him not to begin the action. The imperat. of the pres. is, however, often used with reference to not beginning. (Hermann.) For exceptions see Kiihn. 421, 5. 5 i. e. Imperf., aorists, and pluperf. 72. 72. [§ 12. on THE M i) to LESSON XII. 1. ‘Avayvwcerac ipiy rovrove rove vomove 6 ypappareds eidnre Ore 6 vomo0Erne Hyhoaro TOY Kade Tpadévra Tatda xor tcecOar 7H TOKE. 2. Tov ardvTwy ditwy péuvynco move Tove 7 Tac, (va OoKHe pce ToUTwY amdyTwY ONeyenpeey 3. Tein copa eivac prddmrovoc, THY O& pox» prAdcopoc* iva T@ per € dvvy ta ddgavra, TH Oe mpoopgy émioTn Ta ouppEepovrd. 4, Thy wokw dpolwe, jorep Tov TaTppoy oiKoy, Taic pee Karaot AapToGe Kai Pactkoc, Taic de modteaww akpipmc, ty’ evookimn apa cat dvaokne. 5. Aidov rappnoiay roic Pai poovovow, Tepl Wy Gy apdryvonce, Exne Tove cuvvdoKysacovrac. 6, Arcépa rove TEXVY KoNakevorvrac Kat Tove per’ evvoiac Deparetorrac, iva mAEov of Tovnpol THY XOnaTwY Exwoaty. 7. ’"EmtoKdrer Tove dyouE del Tove GauTov Kal Tuc Toakec, tv’ we EaxloToLc TOig ApapTH meoutimtryc. 8. Evpucapac 6 Kupnvaioc tuypy évixnoer, Eko uv Ocie pev bro Tov &vTaywrtarou Tove GddYTac, KaTaTLWY O& avTovE, t py ataOnrac 6 ayrizadoc. 9. Hépoate vopmoc iy, more Baw amobdvot, dvopiay civar mévte Hhpeowy, tv’ aioBowvro, doov a éortv © [Jaoreve Kal 6 vopoc. 10. Mévwy 6 Oerradocg CHdOc Hv Oupay prey mAourety icxupadc, éxOupwy Ce apyew, O7wc Treiw Ae Bavow érOvpav 6& ryacOa, iva mrelw Kepdaivor girog éaQiovev’ avroy o€ éobiew, iva Cyn. LESSON XII. (continwed.) ‘ That’ after verbs of saying, &c.) [‘ That’ after verbs of ‘ saying,’ ‘hearing, &c., is translated by Ore or we (or acc. with infin.) (1) After the present (if it be not the historical present), or future, the verb the dependent clause will be in the indicative. (2) After a historical tense it will be in the optative ; though even here the 7 cative (which states the event, &c., as an actually existing thing [objectively is often used. (3) The same rule applies to clauses beginning with the relative, and to dep ent interrogative clauses. (4) In the oblique narration with 67t, #¢, when the reason is added in another clause (he said that—for that, &c.’) the optative is used (after the optati and also after the indicative or infinitive), or the indicative (after indic. o infin.). See Examples 25, 26, &c. 12. Karowce rar9owrwy Gre xaipery TEPUKEY OVX TOLE avToIE acl. 13. A€éyerar we ovtwe éorl Kowa ta gitwr. 14, OF prdcopo. Snrovary, we axicoa, Ti €oTLy ayabov, Kovoe Etc EvONKE mw Te éorev. 15. "EXeyor Gre Kipoc pev TO viet "Apiatog oe mepevywe év TO oT aU Hy etn O0ev ™ mporepaig OPPENVTO. TeXeuriac itmepme mpoc Agpcay, ducdokwy Gre ob ‘Oduv Owe Kar- § 18. on THE Moons. | 75—78. 23 eoTpappevor THY peilw Svvapy Makedoviac eiciv, Kal ovK AvHcoveL ri éharrw, ei poy Tie avrovde Tavoe THe UBoewe. 17. Lpockadey Tove gidove éaroveaoyeizo, we Onoln ove Tig. 18. "Exvy- Oavovro avrév Kal 6rtdonv xwpay OtyAacay Kai Ei OiKoiTO xopa. 19. “Epopévwr tpdy doric etn cai ct C7 i} py, €v Duxedia tpacay anoBavety orparevopevoy. 20. Oi BapBapoe eGrT0 Oavpc- Covrec Grote wore rpéWovrac ot “EXAnvec wal ri Ev vO Exoter. [ Imperfect. | 21. Ot orparwrat émeiBovro To KiXsapxw, Op@vrec Ort povoc éEpodvet ota det TOV apxovTa, ot O aANoL ArEtpor oar. 22. 'O yfilude advOpwroc Hpdc duedver’ éLararéy Kal N€Eywy we prrabijvatoc iv Kai Tay Sapw Te@Tog KaTEiTot. 23. ’"Eweh€AnoOe mayvramact ov Te Ore Paoireve a0a, ot Te AdXot Ort od doxywy. 24. Avxophone Eheyev we povote roic ’ApKaoe Medordvynooe Tarpic etn" Hover yao avroxOorec év abrH oikoiev. 25.” Hxovov Vopyiov we ij rod weiGery TOAD CLagepol Tacwy TEXYOY" TavTa yup Up aiTH Cova ov éxdvTwy, ANN ov Cua Biac rovoiro. 26. Onpapevne avacrac A€yee Gre woihoet Ware Ty TOW EXaTT@OAL pncév’ olouro O& Kal ado rt dyabov rapa Tov Aakecatpoviwy evpnoecOa 7H moet. 27. ‘Yaéoaxero rov dvdp ’Ayauic rovde Onhwoety dywy, olotTO pe HadtoP Exovowoy AaBwr, ci po) Oedot C, akovTa. 28. Otopac avrov Kakélvov EpEty TOY NéyoY, we dKkUpOY ~oTt TO Wijdtopa’ TeoPovAEvpLA yao éortv, 29. "Ere avroic rovattn Odfa mapecoryKer we Kat’ AOn- valoig TOEMNGoVGL TooPipwco yap Toic ActKouvpévorge HEovee BonOnoorrec. § 13. The Moods (continued). On «i and dv. Conditional Propositions. (Introductory remarks on ay.) This particle (of which Hermann considers the real meaning to be by chance, perhaps ; but Hartung, else, otherwise) gives an expression of contingency and mere possibility to the assertion. Its principal use is in the conclusion of a hypothetical sentence; and when it stands in other sentences, it refers to an implied condition. It coalesces with several particles, so as to form one word with them. Thus with ei OTE, éreton, it forms éay,7jv, dv, orayr, émrevday. The dv = édy, ei ay, regularly begins the sentence, and is thus dis- . . . ” . . tinguished from the simple av, which must have some words before it. a. ei éfjpovtnoe Kat ijorpaper, if it has thundered it has also lightened. b. éav re Exwpev Owooper, if we have any 80. 81. 24 80, 81. [§ 13. oN THE Moops. thing we will give it. c. et Tee Tatra mparrot, péya pe iv Woetnoece, if any one should do this (or were to do this), he would do me a great service. d. i te eixer, e06- cov av, if he had any thing’, he would give it. et re toxev, Edwkev ty, if he had had any thing, he would have given it. el TL ExELC, Ode, if you have any thing, give it. ci (like our Sif’) has the two meanings of if? and whether : it goes with the indic. or optative ; but very seldom with the subjunctive. (See example in 67, c.) (a) Possibility without any expression of uncertainty: ei with indic. in both clauses. (b) Uncertainty with the prospect of decision; éav with subjunc- tive in the conditional, and the indic. (generally the future) in the consequent clause *, (c) Uncertainty without any such accessary notion: ei with the optative in the conditional clause, and a&y with the optative in the consequent clause. Obs. on c.) In English we very often, indeed generally, do not mark the contingent nature of the supposition in the conditional clause, but say in the indicative mood: ‘if any one did this, he would do me a great service.’ The optative in Greek expresses the notion as a mere conception. It conveys no notion of ¢ime, and intimates no opinion as to the existence or non-existence, possibility or impossibility of what is supposed. In every statement therefore which means, ‘if this were true, that would also be true,’ the optative is to be used in both clauses, whenever no intimation is conveyed whether the thing supposed is true or not. (d) Impossibility, or belief that the thing is not so: ei with im- perfect or aorist indic. im the conditional clause; &yv with imperf. or aorist indic.° in the consequent clause. (1) The imperfect is used for present time; and also for conditions and consequences that, though they belong to past time, are to be repre- sented as having duration. 5 It is implied, that he has not any thing. 7 See 335. 8 Both verbs may be in the future indicative (the verb in the conditional clause with ef). The condition is then expressed in a more positive way, as a contemplated event: a construction which is often adopted when the condition expresses an event hoped for or feared; as, &i Te weicovrar Mijoot, eig Tépoag 7o Oewvov HEEL 9 The pluperfect is used when the perfect would be the proper tense, if the statement were not hypothetical: ei yap abrapkyn ra Wndiopara av, odK ay Pilirmoc rocovroy UBpixer xpdvoy (would not have insulted, or have been insulling us). § 13. on THE Moops. | 81. 25 (2) For conditions and consequences that refer to past time, the aorist must be used, unless either action is to be represented as continuing }. (3) The condition may refer to past, and the consequence to present time. ei éreiaOny, ovK Ay ppworouy, if I had (then) been persuaded, 1 should not (now) be out of health. LESSON XIII. ” ~ ~ \ \ ou 1. Et revoe ere évdcicBat Coxeire, modg eue A€VETE Kal Et TIC ~ . \ > eimety te Bovrerar, ANe~arw. 2. 'Eav pev dpa oopoc yévn, & Tal, TaVYTEC ToL piroe Kal wavrec ool OiKEloL EGorrar 3. LwKparet ei mpocetxoy of ‘AOnrvatin, Tavra av Eyévorvro evoaipovec, 4. , ~ , ’ ‘ ’ "Aynaidaoc, 6 rav Aaxedatpoviwy Baciieve, Ei py pereTepmPparvro avrov ot Srapridrae cua teivac Todurixac xpelac, axecov ay Kai THY éAnv rav Mepowy Baowreiay cic rove oycrove Kivdvroucg KaTETTHGEY. 5. Ei yricracbe rove dove Kat rac pepipvac, dc EXovawy oi Trovow, wavy Av wpiv gevKréov 0 TrOVTOg EdoeEY. 6. OK ay ? rd e / ~ ef Fes, > , . \ ef éxwAvov ot vomoe Env Exaoroy Kar idtay éfovciay, Ei fi) Erepoc A éeX , e 5 (4) , : . , > yy > € ‘4 7 ereoov éhupaiveto’ gpOdvoc yap ordcews apxny amepyacerae. : ~ ‘ el \ Deuloapuc, Eavry Karackevacaca 7agor, eveypaer, doTie av Xpnuarwy denOy Bacireve, OurAdvTa TO pynpetor, doa [ZobAeTaL, aPeiv. Aa- ~ OREN \ * 5 , , petocg ovv duedkwy xphpara pev odx EVPE, ypdppace CE ETEpOLC EvETUXE , , > \ \ * Sigil PN ae / 2 rade gpagovow’ ei py Kakoc a8’ avyp Kat xpnpatwy amAnaToe, nn ~ ~ an ity, = ovK av vexowv Onxac Exivece. 8. IlodNov adv déoy Hy 70 wAovreis, ei kal TO yalpe atte curity’ viv C& dupw radra Kexwpiora 9. . ~ x ~ Ei pj ror éxdvovy, voy ovk av evpopatvounv. 10. Avkodvoyoc 99% * U ~ of 4 X / 2 ve , \ ‘ ovoev ay Ouigopoyv Tay d\Nwy TOALY Thy LraoTHY EToinoEY, Ei Ly TO melBecBue Toic vopotc padiora Evecoyacaro avry. 11. Tay aoe- * 9 =e ~ > ~ KNMaTwv av EfMEpvnTO THY avrov, Et TL TEP E“od yeypager. 12. Ei ra mapa rote dAdo Eideing Kaka, dopevoc EXoLe ay, Nixopar, a ~ 7 c) * \ 7 ’ , ~ a vuy exec. 13. OvK avy popnrog eine, Et TP aacotc Kadoec. 14. Ei drarreg pepynoaipeda ry Aaxedatpoviwy apyiay Kai wreovetiar, e “\ ? U K > ‘ ~ , e , dravrec Gv amwoXotweba. 15. ’"Eay rovro NEyne, apaprycy. 16. "Eav rotro NéEne, dpaornon (si hoc dixeris, errabis). 17. , : \ = i -Eayv EXwWpev xonpal’, EEopev girove. 18. "Av yv@e ti tor ay- Opwroc, Heiwy Ever. 1 When the actions, one or both, are to be represented as having duration, the imperfect, which will then be used, must be construed in the condition (at least generally) by the English pluperfect (as is often the case with the Latin imperfect of the subjunctive). The two forms in d are often, therefore, construed in the same way. Thus: ei joayv avdgec ayaoi, obx av mote TattTa Etacyor, if they were (or had been) good men, they would never have suffered this treat- ment. Ovx dy vijowy Expareét, el ph Te Kai vauTiuKoy elyev. Sometimes the condition must be construed by the pluperfect, the consequence by would or should, not would (or should) have: ei py T67 érdvovy, viv odk« adv ebpoa- vouny, if I had not worked then [imperf. representing duration], 1 should not rejoice (or be rejoicing) now. ¥ 84. *Hy PAX , 2 Ovi i t \ aN tah HD) F U C4 vy EVEAWME} ATOUVIOKELY UTED TWY OLKALWV, EV OKLUNOOPEYV 26 84. [§ 14. on THE MooDs. (The Wolf and the Shepherds.) 19. Avxoc idwy rompévac, eaOlovrac év oknyy mpdaror, eyyve | 7 G re 7 a x , ed \ ~ 2 , ! mpocehOwy, rAlKoc, Epn, AY HY Oopufoc, ci Eyw Tovro éxoiouy ! 20. Ei yor yapety, xo Ex re yevvalwy yapety, dovvai 7 é¢ tabdove Gorec ed Povdeverar. 21. Ei Oeoi re dpwory aiaypor, ovK eiaty Oeoi. 22. M)) ae El Hees Ee, ten, ip’ exdorp TO yévoc. 23. Hee i} ayadproros, i apeXets, i) wEoveKrat, 7 ci me- oTol, } akparetc avOpwro dvvawr7o0 ay Pidot yevécbar; (The Gnat on the Bull's Horn.) 24. Kovo émi Képaroc Bodc éxabécOn kal nude’ cite O€ mpdg \ ~ ’ ~ BN , > f e \ of ame he > tov [Jovr, ei Bap® cov rov révovta, dvaywpfjou, “O d€ Ep, ovTE Ore WAOEC Eyvwr, ovTE EaY pevNc, pEtoee pot. a [After dy with subj. (1) a present sometimes foliows in the apodosis * ;—which describes the future event in a lively manner as present: (2) sometimes the optative with ay (which represents the consequence as probable): (3) some- times the imperative. | 25. [lav7’ Eorey ékevpeiv, éay poy Tov mévov pevyn Tee Oc TPdcEGTL roic Cnroupevorc. 26. To yapety, Eav rie Ty aAnbeay oKory, ~ nn XN Ui Kakoy pév gor, OAN avayKatoy Kaxdy. 27.” Ay éyyvc EOn Bava- Toc, ovdete Povrerar Ovijckayv. 28. “Orov dy tre mpoorarevyn, Eav q ~ ~ a. yiyvookn Te wy Cet, Kal Tavra TopiLecDar Ovynrat, ayaBoc av ” ¢ = . > ny = z : ein mpoaTarnc. 29. EvXafsod rue duafsodac, kav Pevdeic Warr. [Sometimes ei with indic. future precedes an apodosis expressed by the future indicative. See p. 24, note 8. ] au ~ Ui 30. Ei poy xabéeercc yM@ooary, Earat oor Kaka. 31. Ov mar- Cewov havetrar ty doicia, et Oavaouoy Ecrat THO aciKovvTL. 382. ei Ce bofynoopeda rove Kivdvvove, cic TONLE Tapayac KATAaOTH- Tomev Hpac adrove. [Et with subj. is sometimes found even in Attic prose, when the notion of the future realization of the condition is predominant. ] 33. Ov vautiKie Kat gavrov orpariatc povoy oi, ci Evoroorv at ToXELC HofInfeioat. § 14. The Moods (continued). a. yoéwe tv Oeacaipny ravra, J would gladly see this, or I should like to see this. dvOpwrov avacéarepoy ovx av Te EVpOL, a man (or, one) could not find a more shameless fellow. b. ov« av pvyorc, you would not (but sometimes as positive as) you will not * That is, the consequent clause. § 14. on THE Moons. | 84*—86. 27 escape. ¢. mécov iy ole etpety Ta oa KThpara Twrovpeva; how much do you think that your possessions would fetch (literally, find) if they were sold? d. ove torty Eva G&ydpa av dvynOijvai more amavra ravra roagat, it is not possible that one man should ever be able to do all this. e. rdd\Xa*? cwrw, TOAN av Eywy eireiv, I hold my tongue about the rest, though I should have much to say. airei puoBdr, We odrwe Teptyevdpevoe av® rHv TodEniwy, he asks for pay on the plea that he could then conquer his enemies. (a) The optative with &y is equivalent to our would, should, and sometimes may, might, &c. It properly refers (as our would and should) to a condition supposed. Thus in (a), ‘ J would gladly see it,’ if it were possible; in (b) ‘ one could not,’ &c. if one were to look for one. (b) The optative with ay may sometimes be translated by the Suture. It is really the consequence of a conditional clause suppressed. ‘ You would not escape,’ i.e. ‘if you were to attempt it.—The Attics were peculiarly fond of expressing themselves in a doubtful way; of avoiding all positiveness in their assertions; and hence this optative with dy is used of the most positive assertions. (ce. d. e.) ay gives to the infinitive and the participle the same force that it gives to the optative. Thus (as in d) the injin. gets the force of an infin. future *. This is the common way of expressing the future after verbs of hoping, thinking, trusting, praying, knowing, confessing, &c. when it is dependent on a condition, expressed or implied. Of a positive unconditional expectation, &c. the infinite without ay is to be used; the future, if future time is to be strongly marked; if not, the aor. or preseni, according as the action is momentary or conti- nued. (K.) LESSON XIV. 1. dvrec dv bporoyhaoatre dpdrvoay péycorov &yabov sivac mode. 2 Aéyotc adv, a dei Eyer. 3. Ovk dv amopevyoe ‘ , ‘ HO , Oe a\ P) 6 , > Na thy vocov. 4, Ta ijon yeyevnpéva ode av dvynbeinuey kwrvoa, 5. Outre od dv Ovvato dvyrevmeiy, ovr’ GAXroc oveeic. 6. “‘Hédéwe dv wvOoipny Ore cot paiverae rovro, 7. (Bovdotpny ay, velim: 2 ‘ x‘ ~ , eovArcpny ay, vellem.) "EBovdopny av vpac opoiwe Epol YlyvwoKEly 2 For ra a)ha. 3 Literally, ‘as thus being-likely-to-conquer.’ £ yoagety av = scripturum esse. yéypagévat av = scripturum fuisse. yeapat av = (a) scripturum fuisse, or as pres. (b) scripturum esse. ypavey av = scripturum fore. (K.) (yoavey ay is proved, | think, to be correct by Hartung, against Porson, Her- mann, &c. Kiihner and Rost both agree with Hartung.) Eg a 84*, 85. 86. 28 86. [§ 14. on avrov. 8. ‘Hédgwe ay KadXurXet TOUTW ETL Cceheyopny. ' dy @HOn ravra yevéoOac; 10. Ti dH éorw drra elrey 6 ~ ‘ aN ~ . th G , . n* ee > ie Tov Oavdrov; Kat wHc ErehE’TA;S HOEwWE yap ay éyw aKoU 11. ’Ey® odd @y éEvdcg Hdtoy akovoacpe i cov. 12. ’Ex édrilw opddp’ dv oe tay Kad@Y Kal cEvGY éEpyarny ayabdy YE Oat. 13. Exeivwe tpae fryoupae tayxuor’ av apetabae rie , \ 4¢e ~ — ’ . * ” raurnc. 14, Ti radi rov xpwrog NEyety ovK av Epn Tapa? 15. 'O Hepo@v Baoreve dopevoc av rove “A@nvaiove sic ’ , ” s ¢q ° \ ww paxtay toogedéearo. 16. "Hpero avroy, ei Kat popriov Lwoposvyny rint ay gaipey yrrov i) ro CKPATEL TOOOHKELY 5 (The Old Man and Death.) ‘ ~ e ~ ‘ \ - Ata 6€ Tov Korov Tig Ocov amoBéWEvoe TO poptioy Tov Bavaro kaNeiro* rou Ce Oavarov gavévroc Kai rubopevov, Ov ijy airiay av ~ e , ” ew \ , 3 mapakaXeirat, 0 yéowv Edn, “Iva ro popriov apne. . im ~ \ ~ ~ 19. "Eyw ért rovacde XG, Wore GV AvayKkacOijvat hut mp0 ~ oy a n ~ tov vovv. 20. Ovx iy 0 re ay éEmoretre povot, 21. OvKw re ay éxotnoev. 22. Tair’ oid 6 re av édpare. “Be av / . , -% TEKHNOLUY WE OVK av aTEKTELVE Bovyrxov’ Oo yap Ppuvexoe ec \\ ! , ty 7) ” e nn Tove TeTpakoalove KaTéaTngev. 24. Ov oid? et Tic ovTwWEo aY évyalouro wore py KapPavery Ta Lwxoare apxovvra. 25, Ov‘ e o\ f 6 re opytfopevoc dvOpwroc av yvoin. 26, “Hoaxdezocg he \ > . siN \ ’ \ 2 , ry hit cic eic Tov avroy morapoy ovK ay éuPaine. 27. Eimwev Ore > 5 5 * ne 4 uora elev Ta tepa Kal 6 Avip dy &woumoc ein. 28. Tedotov rT me ’ n : Hév TO o@pa KaKloy EXoVTL aThYTHTas TH py av dpyilecBat \ ‘ \ > / 3 ane , ~ 7s oe tHy Wuyiy wypotKorepwe OLaKkElev@ mTEptéTUXEC, TOUTO GE ~ / rT * > ~ » , 29. Kipoc ei éPiwaev, torsroc ay CoKxet tpywy yevecBat, Dwkpdrne rove eiddrac ri Ekaoroy £in Toy OvTwy, Evomtce Kae * 1) ¢ c ’ : * sy 5 » + adAae av éenyeicOa OvVvacbat. 31. Oipat ravtac av Opodo , , ~ , 7 gat Tove vopove TAEiaTwY Kal peyiorwy aya0dv airlove EtvE Avy, = ~ x 3 t Biv To Tov avOpmrwy. 32. Ev tobe pncey av pe TouTwY XEtoyoavra oe weiBetv, ci Ovvaoreiay pedvoy Kat wovTOY ~ / xn ‘ ” é£ avray yevnoopevoy, 33. Harr ay pofinbetc tobe. [With the conjunctions b7we, We (not iva), denoting purpose, the subj is also found with ay, pointing to a condition on which the realization purpose depends. Thus, ‘I do it that I may’ (é7we¢, w¢)—‘I do it tha I may, &c.’ (67we av—less commonly we ay). ‘ > x > 7 ~ wv 34. Tac dperac émitndevoperv vvy tva trav addwv E ” > 3s ef n « ‘ , ’ 66 \ , } r exwpev, UN OWE aY we pero mrEtatwy ayabwv Tov Biov | » ~ ’ ~ et * ‘ pev. 85. Tov”Epwra det ev\aetaba, Orweo av THY peY airou Kaotwonratl Te, akodagiay Ce pydemiay EpToLHon. § 15. on THE Moons. | 89—91*. 29 ‘Qe ay paOne, akovcorv. 37. "Exrépdo Tourovy, we ay ayvorn T900N- § 15. The Moods (continued). a. mapéoopat icv re cén*, I will come to you (or, be with you), if I am wanted. b. ton mapéceoOa, et re d€0e or dehoor, he said that he would come if he were wanted. cc. rere 6)°, Gray ad xo" rome, evruxeic, then only are you prosperous, when you do what you ought. crore oj, drav a xpn Toujonc, ebrvyhoec, then only will you be prosperous, when you have done*® what you ought (tum demum quum officia tua expleveris, felix eris). d. émedav dmavra akovonre, Kpivate, when (or after) you have heard all, decide. e. dragfepet 6,7 GY Aaj3n, he will destroy whatever he takes, or lays hold of (ceperit). (a) The compounds of dy (av, érav, éresday, &c. 77) regularly take the subjunctive. The same rule applies to relatives with dv. (6) When they come into connexion with past time or the oblique narration, they either remain unchanged, or the simple words (¢i, Ore, éemewdf—ée, Garic, daoc, &c.) take their place with the optative (70). (ec. d. e.) When these compounds of dy, and relatives with ay, go with the subjunctive of the aorist, that tense marks the comple- tion of the action, and answers to the Latin future perfect (futurum exactum). See Obs. on 68, 2. LESSON XV. 1. Méy éori Képcoc, ijy CddoxecOar padne. 2. Néoc ay rovn- ~ ia > / ww , 4 ’ Ys € ~ >> , one, yijoac Elec evaréc. 3. Oure mepukev abavaroc POY ovcEic, Ur’, et Tw Evy Bai évoiro av evoat 4, Ava 10 ; our, El 7% pe N, Yévotro av Eevedipwr. : av pan rte, ~ , ~ ‘ ~ - e ~d Fz / r ravra owlecbar gi\el mp0 yijoacg’ ovTw Taicac ev madevere. 5. . . © \ Thy apxyv thy Kara Oadaooay O7OTEpOL AY KaTaoywoLr, UTN- , v . s ~ / > \ / c \ Kdouc £xovot Tac mAElaTacg TMV TOwY. 6. OddEic TwrOTE FKOY e 5 ri =atall. tay re déy, if it should be at all necessary. 6 Then truly (and not before) = then only. 7 yon (oportet)—xpein, XOM, XOTVat, part. neut. (rd) xpewyv. Imperf. éypny or xonyv (not Exon): fut. xonoee. 8 Properly, ‘ when you shall have done :’ but in English a future action, that is to precede another futwre action, is generally put in the present or perfect tense. We do not, that is, mark that it is now future, but consider ourselves as removed by the *when,’ &c. to the time of its happening. 89. 90, 91. SD Fae 30 Gi": [§ 15. on THE civat Tuparvvidoe agetro Garep anak Krijoatro. 7. Ov TovTo more éxeiaOny, we i) Wuyxh, Ewe péey ev Ovnr@ oopare H, GH, Ore cé rovrov atadXayn, TEOvnker. 8. Oi orparuira Gre tlw : Cevvod yévouvro Kati écein mpoe d&Adove ameévat, toddot K améXettov. 9, Eya yuvaui Ev re muorevw povoy, exav arob ov Pwoeca tad Ta O° AAN amioTae 7TAH710, Ewe dy azo 10. Avroi t~acay cuvecm\evacioba, Ewe Ta TPdypara KaTae 11. BonOyoaré por, Kai poy CtdaoKere rove cvKoparyrac, pmetlov airy dbvacba. 12. Mi) parv@peba, pnd aicxpoc aroha 13. E’rvyxoine, cal rUxotc¢ Gowy épdc. 14. Odk ay more 6 aéuoe yévouro. 15. Mavoal vuv ijon, une’ épwrhone mépa. M)) aroKkapne, a\da oKoret. 17. Alcatoc ic@’, iva kal eteai oy TUXNC. 18. "Eddxer ov Pavrny weprréov dvvapuy eivat, drwe TO TE Oodvnpa Tay veviknKdrwy KaTacPeaOein Kai pa) parny 7 mevompeva yévouto. 19. “Yxeoyero ev Tolnoey Hyde. "EdehOnoay oi KopivOwe tov Meyapéwy vavai opac Ev oomepwe 21. Of “AOnrvaion epievro tic Yexediac dokecy. 22. Mavrayov 7H “EANAOe vopoe Ketrae rove modiTac Guvdvar Opovonaety. Tove ypnparispove rove mapa 70 dikavoy yey voperoug hystobe mhovray, ada Kivevvoy mormoery. 24, Hpoojeety ce Eywye vopel éray pey ARLENE rou’ Hpac akoreiv, brwe Kae exor Kal ouppepovrac vomove TH TOEL Onovipeba, erevdav d& vopober TWPEV, TOC vopote Toc Ketpevouc melDeoBa, Tove O& py mewBopevor KohaZecy, ei O€t Ta Tie TOAEWC KAGE F EXEL. “a [The infinitive of the aorist has often a past meaning; bat is often wit reference to time or the completion of the action. ] 25. Papev ovy Hooov abrot wpedijoat i} TUXETY TOUTOU. “Avev rou yiyvecbar yevéoOat advvaroy. 27. To yv@vat émeo pny tov Nafety erty. 28. Xadexov ro orev, 70 OF keheve pacuor. 29. [lokv paov Exovrac puharrery 7] krhoacBae way megucxev. 30, ‘Inroxparne émOupeiv CoKet Ehdoytplog yevecd ToUTO O€ OleTal of padiora yevéaOat, El cor ovyyévolTo. (The Hawk and the Nightingale.) 31. "Ancwy, exit dévopov Kabelopévn, Karu 70 ciwOdce Aoev. “lépak \ f ‘ ~ ’ ~ , ? / ve > ‘2 Ct, Oeacdpevog Kai pope atopwv, auvEeiAnbev Enitrac. “H O, avat- petoOar péddovea, éceiro Tov tépakoc ju PpwOhva’ pce yap ikavi eivat lépakoc yaorépa mAnpovy, Oeiv Cé avTor, Tpodne TooadEdpevory, émt ra peilw Tov dpvéwy roaTécOa, Kai 6 igpab vrodawy etmev™ "ANN Eywye appwy dy einr, ei, Tv év XEpoly Eroipyny Tpogihy adele, TH pL) Haw dpeva TH OvoKouue. § 16. on THE Moons. | 94, 95. 31 § 16. The Moods (continued). a. wmepmov® elyev Omdr’ év dore' dcarpifor’, he had an upper chamber whenever he stayed in town. b. Exparrev d ddfevev air@, he did what (in each case) seemed good to him. c. ove (ev) ido evrakrwc Kal cowry idvrac, éxyver®, he used to praise those whom (at any time) he saw marching in good order and in silence. (a) The optative is used of what happened often, when the time spoken of is past. [In this use it is called ‘the optative of inde- finite frequency.’ | : Obs. Hermann properly observes, that the optat. does not itself express the repetition of the act, but only carries with it the notion of indefinite- ness, the repetition being marked by the verb of the principal sentence, which is usually the imperfect ; sometimes a frequentative verb, or an aorist with zodAdkuec, &c. (1) For pres. or future time, the relatives with av, and compounds of av would be used with the subjunctive: od¢ dy toy. (2) To relatives ay gives in this way the force of our ever. O¢ av (= quicumque, si quis) whoever, any man who; in plur. all who. LESSON XVI. \ rT ~ 1. KodcdLovrat of dvOowmo ove Av Olwvra aducety. 2.“Ov ay tyi- ¢ = > © oF ; owvrat oovipwrepov EauToy eivat, TOUTH of AvOpwror bTEpNcEwe TEL- cy Ul / ef . Govrar. 3. Ovroc ay ein cwhooveataroc, Gate KOoopuwraTa TAC oUp- . ° popac gépery Cvvara. 4. Kéopoy guvddccove’ dvtiv’ av rady Tod. 5. [dy 6 re ay péddne épetv mpdrepov Excoxower TH yvopn. 6. ’Eyo vopifw Orotot tive AY Ol TPOGTATAL Wot, TOLAvTAaG Kal TAC TOAITELAG , 6 7 Mé ve e tora y > para , ’ wt) ‘ \ , yiyvecBar. 7. Méxpe rover of Ewatvor aveKrol eiot mept eréepwv heyo- a x ‘ of ” e > ma , pevot, €c Goov ay Kai abroc Ekaoroe olynTat ikavoc eivar Spaoai id af , > ~ sae 9 KH , z t re wv ikovosy. 8. Ilarpic gore mao’ ty av mparrn tic ev. 9. Qe ~ ~ ~ Ul av XKeHonrat ree Toc TOMY Lace Kal Tolc Kalpoic, oUTWC avayKN kal ro ré\oc éxGaivey é& adrov. 10. Oi ’"AOnvatoe Aiiovy ovc py povoe vik@erv ove ay pera Evppaywr dtvacba. 11. Kugoc ‘ . . iN , ovorivac padtora dpyn Ta Kala ClwKovTac, ToUTOUC Taoate Tt plate éyéoaipev. 12. TloddaKte Kat tov ardvTwy diwy for oic = : = , = \ Ewopa TépmovTa Tavra avroy oic yobeic Tuyo. 18. Kupoc det 2 , e , 5 ~? ty ’ a ef > érepeAeTO, OTOTE GUaKHVOLEY TIVEC Tap’ ai’Tw, OTwE EvVXApLO- ei fy ~ rorarot Te apa NOyour éuPAnOijoovrae Kal TapoppwrTec Eig Taya- Ody. 14. ’Ev Kedawaic, rie @puyiacg wédee oikoupévyn, peyddy 9 Jmep@ov, adj. understand oiknpa. wimepwioc, Woc, from UTE, as TaTpwioc, —oc, from marno. P. 1 dorv is used of Athens, as we use ‘ town’ of London. 2 drarpiBery, to rub (or wear) away, xpovov, Biov (conterere tempus, terere vitam). Without ace. to linger, stay, &c. 3 The imperfect of an habitual action: translated by ‘used to,’ &c. See 2, Obs, 94. 98. 99. 32 98, 99. [§ 17. oN THE MoopDs. Kal evoaiuiont, 7@ vewréow Kipw Bacirera jy Kat io é Hom, TG 04 04 citera av Kal mupadEetoog péyac, , ‘ > ~ aypiwy Onpiwy mAHpyc, A Exetvoeg EOHpEvEY Gd inmov, OwOTE yup-= , 3 , c , ay \ ef 1-4 ~ > rs vacae [povNOLTO EaVTOV TE Kal TOVe immove. 15. Tije Appeviag ~ \ € s af Wal ~ -~ The Tpoc eoTwevav vrapxoe Hv TyoiPaloc 7) Paost ovTw pirog yevomevoc, Wore, OT OTE TapEtnN, OVdEic &dOC Pactiéa Ett TOY immoY ap) , aveadXev. 16. ’Aynoidaoc, Ordre evrvyoin, ovK avOpwrwy . ~ li ~ uTepe@povel, AANA Deotc yapry Hoew 17. Vovéwy apedeiv, ovre Dede, 54 ” ~ ow er Al \ , + oN ’ \ 9 , ovre AVvOpwroc vouy Exwv Cupfjovdoc Tore YEVOLT AY ovCElE OVOEM. 18. “Ext rate Bacwtéwe Bipacc roAN}y pev owdposvynv Katapa bor ” ’ ‘ ° 2 >\ a 2h ay ise PISCE Ts ? , e t av TW, aioxoov OUCEY OUTE GAKOVGaL, OVT idEly EaoTiy. 19. ‘Omdre amiovey mpoc TO AAXO oTpaTEvpA, TATA EacyXoV. (The Wolf and the Kid.) 20. "Eoidoc, vorepioaca ric Toipyvnc, vro AvKoV KaTEOLWKETO. ’ ~ \ 4 * ‘ > A, > / > . , er Extorpageioa Ce moog aurov, eimev' "QQ XuKE, Ewe TETELoMAL, O7t ~ ¢ ware f ~ cov Poopa yeryoomat, iva py andwe aToBavw, avAnoov TpwTOY, Orwe dpxjowna. Tou c& AvKov av\ovryToe, Kai The Eolpov Gpyouperne, a , , r, \ , 2- a A aD: \ ey oi KUvec, akovoayrec, TOV UKOY éctwxov. ‘O Oé, ETLoTpapElc, TH EploH gnotit Ackaiwe ravra poe yiverau’ Eder yao pe, pdyepov Ovra, avAn- THY poy pypretabar. § 17. On the Moods (continued). a. Bovrec* ody oxoTw@pev; do you wish, then, that we- should consider (the question)? 6. ré0ev Bove dpEwpac; what do you wish me to begin with? c. ri tow; what shall Ido? what am J to do? xot tparwpar; whither shall I turn myself? d. eirw obv got 70 airtov; shall I then tell you the cause? e. viv axovow® atic —; shall I now hear again —? or; am I now to hear again ? The subjunctive is used in doubling questions, either alone, or after Povdet, OéXetc (do you wish 7). So also after ok &yw (or oda: 67, b), and azopw(éw) I am at a loss, iowrG@(dw) ask, Cnr&(éw) seek. (Optat. after the historical tenses, 67, b.) Obs. The deliberative subjunctive is sometimes used with ay, if a con- dilion is referred to; seldom, however, in direct questions: more fre« quently in indirect ones. (Kiihner.) LESSON XVII. " ~ s & / ~ 1. Etwwperv ij ovyopev 7 Tt Opagopev; 2. "Aye oKoTa@mev Kal? fy Exaorov. 3. Pepe Oy TELpaNG poe bude amoloyioacOa. 4,°A 4 W. 48. Obs. 1, note. B. 70. 5 The subjunctive used in this way (subjunctivus dubifativus or deliberativus ) must not be mistaken for the future. § 17. on THE Moons. | 99. 33 pop KaréOov po) avédyn. 5. Kav frosoc Ss gaidov pare EE pnre Epyaon pyoev. 6. Swra. Loi y' & Kkarapare ows 'y ‘a OicOa didre Baupalerc i) Eyw oo eimw; Idvu ye eizée. 8. Tadavrov ¥ mpolt: py) AGBw; 9. Thy Tov Kwpm@coy moo0upiav Tov yedoia éic Tove avOpwrove eimeivy 7 Tapadexwpmeda; 10. ne a Ww; Hlég paxwpae Ovnroc ov Ocig riyn; 11. Té recodpeOa; wot pvywpmev; 12. Paper oirwe i pi PGpmev; 13. Bovddec oe OG poBnOjvac; 14. BovXer hpetce mode tude avrove irep Tay ddNwv apotoBnraGpev; 15. BovAXeoWe ro ddov mpdypa aApGpev kai py EnrGper; 16. Ti Bodr\JecOe cizw; 17. OG Povdecbe OwdeKarny vac cicoicey; 18. LUdrepa Deere cor padOaka Wevdn héyw i) oxhig’ ani gpale* of) yap i) Kpiowc. Eur. 19. “AXN Oc Bane, twuev. 20. Xwpeir’, érecyopeOa. 21. Devdwped’ avopay evyevOv, derOwpeba’ Kaxove 6 atomTUWpEY Worep Got. 22.”"Aye oxorw@pev Kal’ ty exacroy, 23. “Ayere karaXiTto- lev rove émirndeworarovc. 24. Pipe viv AvahaPwpev warty TH perhpyn tag éemrdgecc. 25. Dépe Oo) mpd épmavrov avarkaBw 6 héyerc. 26. Djoec, Grav ro pera TovTO onc. Aéye On, LOw, Edn. 27. Liya, trvouc padw. (How Elephants are taken and tamed.) 28. ‘H Opa rev édedavTwy Tordde Eoriv* avaPpavrec ert Tac Tov TWacowy Kai avdpeioy SubKovet, kal drav Karahdwor, romrery mpoorarrovar TovTote éwe Av éxhiowor. Tore d& éhepavriorije Emt- moyoac KarevOuver TO CpeTavw" Taxéwe O€ peTa TadTa TIOaccEvETaL kat meBapyet. “EmiBeBnxdroc prev ovv tov édehavTioToOv amayTec moaeic iow Oray © arojdn, of pév, of C ov" adda ToOY ELayplouUpevwY Paetc T TOPIN, OL MEV, YpLoup ‘ , /, f ~ ul y Ta mpdaOia oKkéhy Ceopevovar cetpaie, iv’ Hovxagwou. [%* The third person is also found in the subjunctivus deliberativus more fre- quently than is commonly supposed, though there is usually some various reading.” Kriiger.] 29. Ildrepdv o€ rte, Aicxivn, ric TOAEwC EXOpodv 7} Emov Eivac ON 5 30. Tixai rocyon; SyrH TodAdG avaXdlokery éfov EXaTTW, Kai TavTUG ~ y~ i Geparevery PovrAnrar, Ov’ i rpeic &dv; 31. Hdrepa pr og dikny i} peiZw Ooin dtxaiwe 3 32. Tav@ otro wetoO@orv rep avray cE ~ ‘ ~ ~ Uj “= moiv Kat ta Tie one avaccAnoiac Kat rovnpiac Epya éf’ EavTove avadééwvrat; 33. Ti ror adv otv Néywpev; 34. “Eyw yap 2, > S S 5 t rouro, ® Lpwraydpa, ovk gpny dwakroy elivat, ool Ce NEyovTe ovK \ ~ éxw Orwe dv drioTa®. 6 Ti eiry Tic; Dem. 21, 197; Plat. Soph. 225, zrot ruc gvyy; Soph. 403; Ar. Plut. 438. Comp. : ZEsch. 3, 209, mot tie eXOy; Soph. aid. R. a Plat. Men. 92, zot é\wv evpy Tv adnOeav ; Din. 1, 8, Tivoe eivexa Kara- OexOy Towvroy ~pyov; Dem, 20,117, ri momowow ; Dem. AY FE 1038. 104. 34 102—105. [§ 18. on: § 18. The moods in oblique narration. a. et Te Exoe (or Exe), Ey dwoew™. B. El Te Exot, Edy € dy. c. €t Te elyer, Eon Covvac &dvy.——Compare Examples (a) When conditional propositions occur in oblique nari (72, c), the consequent clause is in the infinitive. , ; (6) Instead, therefore, of the optative with ay (in 79, ¢.) Ww have the infin. with ay. (c) Instead of the imperfect or aorist with ay (79, - have the present or aorist infin. with av. (a) Instead of the indic. future (79, 6.) we shall have the 7 future ; and «i with optative instead of éav with subj., connexion with past time. Thus where we should have had in the consequent clause, F Towip ay f Tomoye dy merorhcoye e TOUjCW > , ” , , # ? if » ah Emotouv ay | éxoinsa ay ETETOLNKELY we shall have, TOUMOELY movety &v ToWoat cv TETOLNKEVO Rem. But here (as in oblique narration generally) the sz (which more regularly accompanies the principal tenses) is al stand after historical tenses: and after both principal and historia an indicative is very common. LESSON XVIII. ‘ 1. Kipoc tréoyero rote guydaw, ci kakée carampagere & gorparevero, py Tpdcbev mavoac0ac mwely avrovg Kara oixade. 2. Zevopwv MeyaBily éexéorecrer, jv pev avroc éavT@ aTocovvat Ta xXphpara’ ei Of Te TADOL, AvaDEtvaL | A€yount, Ev O10 Gre Onunyopeiv ay ps paing. 4. Nopilw vpae elvat Kal marplou Kat pidove Kai cuppaxoue* Kal ovy opi vy oi pat eivar Tipuwoc, O7rou av o° vpoy C Eonpoc ay, ovK ay ikavoc . oipat ovr’ adv dirovy whedijoa, ovr ay éxOpov adebacBat, Ilo@rov pev otopac dy tude péya dvijoac TO orparevpa, et peecHOnre Orwe avti TOY UTo\WNOTwWY WE TaXLOTA OTPAaTH Aoxayol avriaracraboow. 6. “Emewoay C& karaorhaonode Tove Xovrac, Oaove Cet, ijy Kai Tove &ANoVe oTparwrac cGuAAEYHTE napabapouryre, pas: ay bpaic mavu év Kai 7 047) ai he AEVy) mpoe oe, “‘HodkXece, eidvia Tove yevynoavTac ee) kat guow my ony €v TH fea: eazaOueU ee é& wy édrilo, €t niyy épe OCov TPaTOLO, opoog’ dv oe tov Kad@v Kai oEpvoYy Ep" ayaboy yevécOar, Xn. 8. "EOvopny, ei BédXrwov ety dpy ep éxirpéWar rabvrnv Thy apyyy, Kab poe ot Ocoi ey Tote tepote Eonpm See 86, x. 7 Also et re éxyee (or ExoL), En OWGEY ay. § 19. oF AND pi. | 107—110. 35 A ~ vv eT . e Wore kat idwryvy adv yvovat (= éeyvw uy, would have perceived) dre , 4 Ona = ravrne Tie povapxiac améxecOai pe det. 9. “EvOupnOijvae xp) dre ovdeic éoriv avOoWTwY hice ovTE dALyapXLKOE OUTE OnpoKPaTtKéc. 10. ’Apgorépwy a&woy aKovoat, évOupoupéevoue Ore ovr’ av éxeiva ~ \. ay? a” ~ OUvatyTo roeiy po} ETéepwY aUsTPUTTOYTWY, OUT’ AY vuY eTEXEL- pnoav édOeiv po) tO TeV avrw@y oidpevor owOHjoecOa. 11. Eirev Ort ovdey airo péXot TOU Hperepov Oopiov. 12. Kar’ odéyac vavc CueiNovro, dudre OVK Hy wAEiooL TPOGTXELY. 13. "Ewecdy ~ ~ a I~ ~ mavra Towvvrec Oikny map’ a’r@y ovK ay dvvataDe dafrely, THE ovK aicypoy tpiy Kat Hvrivody amoduretv; 14. Ei py puracerc , ° > ~ ‘ iy ’ iu ~ 27 ew pixo’, amoXeicg ra petGova. 15. ’Ev rourm Kexwvobar ECoKer ExacTOG @ py Tur Kal avroc tpyw wapiiv. 16. "Or copia py ToocEln , ~ \ / \ Taane aperije TO péytotov pépoc, ovkK ay Ere TeAEwe AyuOc yevopEvoc > , \ , e \ Se OMS = , . evoaipwy more yévoiro. 17. "Orav per Tove adtkovvrac Aare, ToVE évTuyxavovrac KohaZere. § 19. od and pi. a. ovk éOedev gyoiv, he says that he does not choose. b. vopilec ov Kadov eivat, he thinks that it is not honorable. c. ov dvvarat ovr ev Néyerv, OUT Ev ToLEY Tove Pidouc, he cannot either speak well of his friends, or treat them well. d. ovk ékijy scicehOciv rapa Tov oTparnyov, Ordre pry cxoaZor, persons were not allowed to go in to the general, when he was not at leisure. (Here a condition is im- plied: if he was not at leisure at that time.) 1) Ov denies independently and directly. 2) My does not deny independently and directly, but in reference to something else ; to some supposed case, condition, or pur- pose ; or in the expression of some fear, solicitude, or care. 1) My is used in all prohibitions (see 32). 2) With all conditional particles, ci, gay (jv, dv), bray, érecday, &e., and with Ore, éxdre, ‘when,’ if a condition is im- plied (d). 3) With all particles expressing intention or purpose ; iva, érwe, ac, &e. . Note.—In the same cases the compounds of pz will be used, when required: i.e. pndeic, pnxérit, &e., not ovdeic, ovKére. But ov is used with 671, we (that): and also with éei, éresdy (when, after, and as causal conjunctions, as, since), because they relate to actual facts. 107. LOZ: 108. 109. (a. b.) Ov is also (generally) used, when the opinions, &c. of 110, another person are stated in oblique narration. For though these seem to be dependent, they are only distinguished from direct assertions in form. F 2 111. 36 ia [§ 19. of (c.) In negative propositions, indefinite pronouns and adve should be translated into Greek by the corresponding negati forms. ‘ (1) Hence the particles for neither—nor are to be used for either— after a negative; and no, nobody, no where, fer any, any body, an where, &c. : (2) The forms compounded with od or py (as oddeic, ovreE— pyre, &c.) are to be used according as the principal negative o proposition is of (or a compound of ov) or pu (or a compound of LESSON XIX. 1. “Oray pev—toyjrov pndev goPwvrat, pectoici ow ara drav Cé i xEyp@va 7) wodepiove deiowor, Ta KEedevdpeva TaYTa ovo. 2. ’Avijp Cikatde éorwy ovx 6 pi adcKGy, AN bore a0 cuvapevoc pry Bovrerac. 3. My ofr adixnO@. 4. My doxa dpavrec av ompeba odk aytitice aibic dv uTwpeBa. 5. ated Tov NOyoy KaTraXirwper. 6.°A pH KaréBov po) av 7. Mnoérore ynpn poe cic evvouc épol. 8. Mnoev aura yévynrat, add\a wapackeva lor, drwc Epe Kal oe poetic dec 9. Ob ph 'ore Katpdc py pakpay Bovdov eye. 10. oiécOw pe éyety we Sukatoobyn éori dudaxrdv. 11. Mi) Wed © Zed Tig Extovene EAréOoc. 12. “Qy ovroc oe éknrarnoe, pn OY diknv. 13. My } Pia ce pydapoco viknoarw. 14. Mi zpeo fudoparoc Toupov peracxetv, aN EdevOéowe Oavw. 15. OdK ovTE TELXOC OVTE KPNpwara OUT GAO dvadUAaKTOY OVOEY OE 16. cdc ovCapy obdapsc dctKoe, Kal obK EoTLV aiT@ dpowd ovdéry i O¢ av Hpwy yévowro Otkatdraroc. 17. To povoeoéc OVO Tore ovdapy ovdapwe addoiwow ovdepiay évdeyerar. 18. “Oe av 70 Oukaoryovov KaradyngioOn, mapadoBetc roic evdeka TeOva abOnpepdv' éav 6€& eic¢ apyipioy KkaralngicOn, awoticaTw ev EvoE Hpepace pera THY OiKny, Eay jo} wWapaypipa Ovynrac amorivey® 6€ Tov &morica EipxOyTw. EVOXOL 6& EoTwoay Taicde Taic ai Kat of cic Ta oikerKa owpara éLapapravorytec. 19. “Y repppo plev Hpac, vropévovar OC ov. 20. 7Hy 6 morapoc daave dev TaxXéor pev ov, wuKvoic C&. 21. Zuppayor éyevopeOa roe A yalowe ovK él Karadovdwoe THY ‘EAAQvwY, aX ew’ éXevbepo 22. Lwxparne exipedetobae Oeove évopilev avOpwrwv ovx Ov Tp ot Grow vopiGovory. 23. Ot “EXAnvec TO wadat érparovro Anoteiay, iyyoupévwv avepov ob THy ddvyaTwrdrur. 24. My Oxveire, wNT aAPHT Eroc kaxdy. 25. Mndevi cuppopav dverdione. 26. Ei exec jpty émoetéat, we OLoaKrov éore F apEeTh, Ly 600 onc, aN éridekov. 27. Ei ph pynoe ravra adyOH elvar, rh mapacéowke Tove oikérac; 28. "Eay mepi rov dpdroByrhowor § 20. verBALS IN reoc.]| 114—120. 37 pH on 6 Erepoc tov Erepov dpOwc AEyetv, Yaderaivovety. 29. > . Ke e ~ ‘ 95 F a CH ee SN ~ ” ‘ ~ \ EyOoav ovroc atro mpdc eué, Av 7 Eyw O@ Gy TE LH OO, dyoty p ¢ eciva. 30. "Ear od hacky epecbe airov. 31. ’"Eay pa) rooc- HU PY woe ~ e ~ , ~ > , ’ , TOUTAL VUw@Y KovELY. © tpetic éxeivov e0eXeTe Akoverv. 32. ’ Ei riveg yvopny pr) éewirnodeiay eixov, ovx ot axdyreg rovTwy altrwoi eiowv. § 20. Verbals in réoc. a. G. ércOupnréov éari rije aperijc, we, you, &c. should desire virtue. D. éxtyetcpnréoy éart TO zoyy, we, you, &c. should set about the work. A. koXaoréov éari rov maida, we, you, &e. should punish the boy. 0b. doxnréov éori cor ry apeTHy, or doxnréa éori oor aperh, you should cultivate virtue. c. mevoréov éotly airov, we must persuade him. evoréov Early avro, we must obey him. N. B. These examples may all be translated passively. Virtue should be cultivated, &c. These verbals are formed both from trans. and intrans. verbs; and also from mid. (deponent) verbs, since they are sometimes used in a passive meaning. (a) They are passive, and take the agent in the dative ; but they also govern the object in the same case as the verbs from which they come. (a) When used in the neuter (with the agent in the dat. omitted), they are equivalent to the participle in dus used in the same way, and express: ‘one must, ought,’ &c.; ‘we, you, &c. must, ought,’ &c.; or, ‘is to be, &c. (6) When formed from transitive verbs, they may also be used in agreement with the object, the agent being still in the dative. Here, too, they exactly agree with the participle in dus. Two peculiarities in Attic Greek deserve notice : 1. The neut. plur. is used as well as the neut. sing. 2. The agent is sometimes put in the accus. as well as the object. (c) When a verb has two constructions with different meanings, the verbal adjective sometimes has both: thus weoréov with accus. has the meaning of persuade (qeiBev tiva); with the dat. that of to obey (meiBecai rv). LESSON XX. 1. Ov AOvpnréov, & avodpec ’AOnvaio, roic Tapovor Tpaypaour, +> ° , , ” ~ ree ~ ~ , eatin ove ei Tavu gavrwe Exe Ooxet. 2. AdTH 7H Yuxn Qearéov abra . ’ , ‘ U ~ ra mpdypara. 3. [poarperéoy pérproy pera Ctxacoovync ardor a , ~ a , ~ \ s ) péyav wAovroy per aduiac. 4. Maoav pev kaxiav pevk- 114, 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 38 123—125. [§ 21. pouBLE acct réov éart rote vovr Exovor, padtora O& Ty TEOvEciaY, Oi Aaxkedarpdvioe op@vtec Tiv ’AOnvaiwy avlopérny cvvapuy Bovvro, Kal ovKére avacyxerdy erowvdvTo, aN ExcyelpyTea > , , N ties t cy ‘ U ~ fi eivat Taon mpolupit; kai KaOarpereéa H iayve (ravrne THe 70 . ~ , t 6. Ei repaoOar PotrEr, OPetnréa coe h wodtc Eotiv. Te éXeov. 8. Tov Bovdrdédpmevoy evdaipova eivac swhpoe P) f \ 3 , ] , > \ ~ twkréov kal doxnréov. 9. “Amwaddakréoyv tory ipiv a ~ ~ ’ , ’ \ tc - ~ » / Tov Kakov, draddakréoy éortly hiv rou avOowzov. 10. , > \ € ~ \ ov > i > \ ~ aoréov éovly tyiy tov dvdpa. 11. Wecoréov éorty hiv vO pote. wi (The Ephemeron.) 12. Hepi rov"Yravy morapoy roy wept Béaropoy rov Kuppeég yiyverac Gwov mrEpwrov rerpamovy. Zh oe rovro Kal wérerae EwOtvov péxpe Seine’ Karapepopévov Ce rod ijiov, amopapaive kal dpa Ovopévy aroOryjoKe, Pidoay jpéoav play’ dw Kat Kade “Egnpepor. § 21. Double Accusative. a. OnBaiove yphpara® yrncay', they asked the Thebans money. b. ov ce droxovfw ravra, I will not hide this from yo C. Tove ToXEplove THY vavY arecrephKapev, we have depri the enemy of their ship. d. éredoxovor rove raidac owppoovyny, they teach the boys modesty (moderation or self-restraint). e. Tov maida ééécuae tov yirwva, he stript the boy of his tunic. Verbs of taking away from, teaching, concealing, asking, repay- ing, putting on or off, take two accusatives. [@a> ef py Oia.... (if not through =) but for... .]. Obs. 1. The double acc. is, of course, also found after verbs that in t pass. are followed by a nominative; such as verbs of making, calling, thinking, declaring any body any thing: also in the phrases to do or ill to any body ; speak well or ill of any body, when the well or ill expressed by a neut. adj. Thus zroveivy (wparrey, toyalecOa) aya (or kaka) riva’ Déyew (eizetiv) ayaba (or kaka) Tva. A seco acc. also follows many other verbs that are modified by a newt. pronoun or indef. numeral. bh Obs. 2. A second accusative is also found after many verbs that take an accusative cognate significationis (127): the verb with its kindred accu= sative forming virtually a single notion. Thus, wadsiay wadedew (to teach a lesson), ypapnyv ypapecOa (to write a writ = to indict, or im- peach): both of which might be followed by an acc. of person. 9 From ypdopa (see 8, a). It is only in the plur. that it means money, &c. Properly, a thing used. . 1 aireioQac in the mid. (sibi aliquid expetere) does not take two accusatives, but one ace. and mapa; or one noun and an infin. Poppo. [’AgatpetcOat Tivog Tt is also found: seldom tia Tuvog. | “ § 21. pouBLE AccusATIVE. | 125. 39 LESSON XXI. 1. Ovdéva mwrore ypadiv éypapapnv. 2. 'O wodepog la . \ deivnoroy matdeiay avdrove éraldevacev. 3. OU xpi) piphoece . ~ \ ’ Tovnpac pupetobae rove woXepiouc. 4. “Qpxwoav mavrag \ , e \ ~ , TovG peylorovc OpKovg. 5. “Epe 6 maryp rivy rev raidwy i , wo ‘ Ea e ~ U matdeiay yNloxpwe Erpedev. 6. Tov dvdpa opooyet rimrecy rac wAnydc. 7. Iaic péyac puxpoy exwy xir@va Erepov Taida piikpov péyav exovra yxiTova éxOUVaoac avrov Tov pey Eavrov > a > ‘ \ ai +> , ae > , , \ éketvov Hupiece, TOY O Exeivov avroc évédv, 8. MédXere Tove Oeovcg airety raya0a. 9. Iparrere adrov ra xpipara. XN e ~ ~ ‘ 10. Lwxpdrne rove eavrov ErcOvpovtyvrac ovK éEtparrero xXpH- para. 11. "Hopwrwy Kipov ra ddgavra rh orparig. 12. Awyeirwv ry Ovyarépa Expube tov Odvaroy Tov avopdc. 18. ‘O xpdvoc xal 4 éurecpia ra py) KaN@E EXxovTa EKOLOMOKEL TOVE > / ~ >» If Ce ats 5 t ? ~ avOowrove. 14. Tair eorty ad eyo Swkoarny enacva. 15. Tove acOevovrrac ota vpiler, ri det NEyetvy; 16.‘H yf rovdc dpisra OepamevovTac avriv wrEtora ayada avreiworet, 17. ‘O wohkd\a kaka dOpdv rove &AOvVE Kal TaoxEL avTOg Toa e > ’ \ ? / ‘\ ’ érepa. 18. Oi rovnpol dei re KakOv Epyalovrat Tove éyyuraTw « ~ ” ’ ~ / > ’ / éauvtwyv Ovrac. 19. Tauri pe wocovorv, 20. Ti p’ einpyacw; 21. Tiv Oedv rove orepdvove ceavdiyjkaciy. 22. To ifpeov Tig Katnyopiac éuauvrov ameorépnoa. 23. MWoowv ameoré- ena0e; ovxi DPwxéac; ov HvrAac; 24. Ta orepopeva rijc auT@y apeThe KakWc TO avtay Epyor épydoera. 25. Tov azo- ~ XN , c ~ / ‘ orepouvTa Tove deaTOrac Eavrou KoddZec. 26. Tove decpo- popouc ta Ota AdynohpeOa. 27. Ol wreovexrar Tov &XAwWY dgatpovvrar xpypara, 28. Tic Owpedc agnpéOn. 29. Aca ye bpac avrove mdda av amodwXetre, 30. Baivovrar ot"EXAn- veg KoaTHoavTes av THY Paoiéwe toaypdrwy, ei por) Ota Kipoyr. b] » VY ~ ‘ , 31. "Eddxouy &y mavra Ere thw KaradaPeiy, ci pr) Ora THY EKeEl- vou péXAnov. 32. Oi “AOnvaioe “AwodAdOdwpov rov Kude- kKnvov mwodAaktge orparnyorv etrovro. 33. Kipwc yerdpe- voc 6 IlepexXij¢g rig Lapov (atrn yap vijoog adeorHKee amd Tey "AOnrvaiwy) Kai Ko\doac Tove airiove rite dmootrdcewc, Etoadiaro rove Mapiove rac eic rv wodtopkiay yeyervnpéevac da- TAVAC, TYLyodpEvog ad’Tac radavrwy crakociwy. 34. Ovxovy eixdc 2 Ed Pr. KN ie yA , , \ ~ gory aAAov YE On 7) MaLvopEevoy dvopa yétwra TidecOat ra ratc moNeoe vopeloperva, 35. Kotviyy mpoonke mavrwy pnrépa \ , Ul ek’ A ~ > 9. 97 ee | THY Twarploa vopilery, Kai xaptorhora tpop@y amocdidvae Kal ~ ~ > ~ / / , \ Tig Tov vouwy avtov yvaoewc. 36. Répéng orparevwy ext THv e , rZ OF B ae AN , > t ‘ , F\Adda mpoekéreue xypuxac kal mpooeratey, cic maoag Tac modEtg igvae kat rove “EXAnvae airety vowp kai yijv. 387. Baoléwe 127. 128. 129. 130, 131. a 40 127—131. [§ 22. THE accusaTn ayalod Epyor éori rove apxopévouve we trEtoTa ayaba 38. ‘H yi rove dpuora Oepamwevorvrac airy mNEloTa ay adyrevoet. 39. Oi wovnpol dei re KaKOY épyalovrat TOVvE eyy éavrov Ovrac. 40. loka Kaka eizev dvOpwmove. 41. Ecxata éeyov dAAHAovE. 42. Ywxpdrync Kai ocwppoovvy édidake TOUVC auvdrYTac 43. Tlowvow ot rexvira, @ didoxador avrove émaidevoay, 44. Tpia pova rode rai mawsvovory ot Iépoa, immevery cat rotevery cal ddnOilecOar. "Avapvijcw bac Tove TaY Tpoydrwy THY Hperéeowy Kevoune 46. OU ce Kpidw tiv épiy yvopny. 47. ’Epwro ce rac. pilwy roxac. 48. Noy or épeé modXdot oikérac otrov air modAot C& iparea. 49. Thy mod tov ’AOnvaiwy ovddsic ématvéoeey, Ore TrocovToy wARO0E xXenparwr eiompagaca Tove Tum pmaxove eic Ty akporo\w avyveyKer. § 22. The Accusative after Passive and Neuter Verbs. a. apapebele? rHyv apxHv, having had his government taken fr him. 6. 6 Xwxparne éemirpérerac rv diacray, Socrates is trusted with the arbitration; mweriorevpac® rovro, this is entr to me, or I am entrusted with this. cc. éxxotelg TOVE dpOarpod having had his eyes knocked out. d. peiv yadda, to flow with mi énv* Biov, to live a life; kvdvvevey xivdvvoy, to brave a dange mO\EMov ToEpety, to wage a4 war; Yrvov Koysdoba, to sleep a sh e. éviknoe TOVE PapPapove tiv éy Mapadéve payny, he cor quered the barbarians in the battle of Marathon. The accus. of the active becomes the nom. of the passive. (a) If the verb governs two accusatives, that of the person becom the nominative ; that of the thing continues to be the object of t passive verb, as in Latin. But also, ‘ (b) The dat. of the active sometimes becomes the nom. of © passive ; ; the object of the active continuing to be the object of - passive in the accusative (émirpérety, meorevety Tivé TL). ie (d) Intransitive verbs take an ace. of a noun of kindred meaning ; and (as in peiy yada) of one that restricts the general notion of ihe verb to a particular instance. (e) Here the ordinary accus. of the object is found together with this limiting accusative. C = > ap-ayptw. See * atpéw. ~ eyo TLITEVOMAL (v6 Twvoc), I am trusted, confided in, or believed. § Law, xpdopar, wewaw, Oubaw (live, use, hunger, thirst), contract aé into 7 (not a). 20, Cyc, &c. § 22. THE AccUSATIVE. | 131. 41 LESSON XXII. 1. "Edeizovro G& Trav roXeniwy ovvetteypevoe TLvec, Kat TH pL) ft Y ’ LZ ~ + ’ ~ duvapeva tov irolvyiwy ipmalor, Kat adijAore EMaXovTO TEpl avTOY. Le vl , \ \ ~ ~ e , G \ ~ EXeimovro 6€ kal rav orpatwroy ol te OtepOappévoe bro Tij¢ , \ 3 \ e 8 = , \ > , XLovog TOUE OpOarpove, ot TE UTO TOU Wuxoue TOUVE OAKTUAOVE Tav modwy amoceonmorec. 2 Oi KopivOit ravra ereorad- févoe avexwpovy. 3. Ei Evyxwpioete, kat ado Te peetlov ¥ ‘ > y € ‘ > , \ evOuc éextrayxOiaoscobe. 4. Ot orparnya anrorpnGévrec rac Kedaae érehevrnoay. 5. ‘“Ewpwy rov Pilirroy brep apxiic Tov 6g UaXpor Exxexoppevor, THY KNElY KaTEayora, THY XETpG, TO okéXOC TETHOWPEVOY (Dem.). 6. Aci roy orpariwrny poeia- Gar rov doxovra, ci péedrtee duAaKaC pudacerv. 7. “AGhvnow o on , > [Te ays > s (ar Spee EO¢ P) moc EoTtvy O ApXwWY Tag apyxac. 8. Ov éep@vtec eVEhovot Cov- Nelac OovXEvELY olac ovd ay dovroe oddcic. 9. Zhoerce Biov Kpararov, ijv Ouvpov kparne (Men.). 10. Adyw Piov efne 11. Ilotoc &v ein Odvaroe KadNiwy 7) Ov ay KaANOTA TLC ATODaYOL; ~ ~ ~ 12. “Excdyjpovg orpareiac modu amo Tie Eavroy ovK éEnecay ot “EXAnvec. 18. Tov tepov wéNepov éorparevoay. 14. ‘H Képxvpa abrdpkn Oéouv Exetto. 15, Tov rip rode Cet cuppépovra yapov prnorevecy Exacrov. 16. Aayw PBiov Sie deco Kai roeuwy. 17. Agopac dexaiay dénary. 18. Ot avdpetoe ovr’ > \ , ~ wos ’ . roe ») ee aicxpovc PbPove goPovrrat, oi7 aicxpa Dappn Dappovorr. 19. Agéato dv od Liv rov Ploy &ruvra yodpevoe Oovac Tae Heyiarac; 20. "lazpot dewvdraro ay yévowwrTo, ei avrol Taoac ‘ & , f , J , * ~ vogovc Kapoteyv. 21. Tic Kivouvocg peiCwy avOpwrote i) YEeymvoc ee ~ AY / 9 ’ 7 at. ~ She 72 a Opa mretiv THY OaXacoav; 22. Ovx Ear oikKEtY OiKiay avev Kaxou (Gn.). 23. Aci yuvaixa ev vikeiv THY oixéiayv, 24. Tapove ev , é \ a , ~ 9- = Ogot omEVCOVGL pu) TETPWpLEVOVE parny Tovovory (Eur.). 25. Nov ~ > , 7 y 9 D3 } U \ , gauvr@ ravaytia omevoetc, 26. Srovddlopev rv ppovynacy \ kat rad\A\a mavra ra Kkaha. 27. Tihv rapackevi}y dracav éretyovrat, 28. Heoroavas rpovOupnOn tHv EvpBaorr. 29. BidoacOae éfovdovro tov EorXovy. 30. Ty Oovyy épwrd, ei ovx ayabdy éorw. 81, Xaderdv doxei rO aroKpivacbat Ta épwropeva. 32.’Arap cLwmay ra ye Oikat’ ov xpH more (Eur.). 33. Deomret Tov Adyor tpwrv. 34. Ovdey ddAro Crddckerae EA A > s e \ ~ ’ ~ ~ avOowroc i} éwcothpny. 35. "Yro 7ov éxOpav weptovdarac ~ X\ > t : , e \ ? , \ madoav triv ovciarv. 86. Trsoadépyne x0 Pactrtéwe vewort érvyxave TETpaypevoc Tove Pdpove. 37. Avro TovTO TO Ovopa ot Geol dpPic ExAHOnoay. 38. "H caragodvynorc éx Tov moAXove obadrew TO évavriov bvopa adpootvn petwvopacra. 39. Awdexa typiv i xwpa raoa cic Cbvapuiy toa popla vevepnrat. 40. Supraca i) yxopa kara Owcexa pépn Cravevépnrat Al. G 42 184—137. [§ 23. rH accusaTivE. ‘O ’Acwrd¢ rorapoc EPptyn péeyac. 42.‘O dvepoc EKTVET peyac. 43. "Eore kpjvn wdéoe tdaroc Kai adGovoc péovca. 44, To vOwre Opacvvopiévm kal TOAXG péovre kal’ ipor ove eiba. 45. ; ‘O dxdog TAELwY Kai TAELWY éwéppew 46. IloAve rote oup- BeBnxdow EyKetrar a (The Fox without a tail.) 47. ’ANwrnE id ruv0e rayicoe Tiv ovpay droKomeioa, EEL? OC aisxivny aBiwrov tyetro tov [iov Exe, Eyvw Oiv Kal Tac —_~ a. w > 4 ’ ‘ > \ ~ e ~ ~ LE ‘ a\iac adwrekac ei¢ 70 ai’TO Tpocayayeiy, tva TO KoLY@ TaDEL TO two élarrwpa svyKoup Kai 0) ara 10006 } vTat He yeouyn. i 0) Gxacag aDo0icaca rapiver avTaic Tac OvVpUC AmTOKOTTELY, NEYOVTA, WC OVK ampETEC jLdvOY ToUTO, ada 4 ~ ral Kal wepiccov ze avraic (dpoc mpuohornrat. Tourwy o€ rte tvmro- ~ 7 s ef > > oy \ ~ , ’ \ Cc ~ TUKXOVOa EN, W AUTH, GAN Et cot Py TOUTO GUIEDEPEY, OVK AV LY avrTo cuve(ovXrEvoac. § 23. The Accusative (continued). a 134, a. Kaddc 7O copa, beautiful in person. Xwxparne rovvopa’, Socrates by name. mAjrropae tiv Keparyyv, I am struck on the head. mdvra evoamovet, he is happy in all respects. b. ri xpo- pac® avre; what use shall I make of it? what am I to do with it? i ovK oica 6,7t cor xp@pa, I don’t know what use to make of you; I don’t know what to do with you. c. mohvy xpdvov, a long time. Topic Odovg pijvac, three whole months. ta mwodda, mostly, (for) most of his time. daméyer d&ka oradiovc, itis ten stadia off. d. rov- vavriov", on the contrary. ro eyopevor, as the saying is. 135. (a) The accus. is used after nouns and adjectives where kara, as to, might be supposed understood. It thus limits the preceding word to a particular part, circum- stance, &c. (b) The accus. of a neut. pronoun or any general expression is often used in this way after verbs that would govern a substantive in another case. 137. (c) The accusative is used to express duration of time, and the distance of one place from another. Obs. From this use of the Acc. to denote space, time, and quantity, very many adverbial expressions have originated, (a) tHv Taxytorny (606v), celerrime, TY TOWTHY, primum, THY EvOEiaY, recte, paKpaY, far, a@\Any Kai ad\dnv, sometimes here, sometimes there, &c. Il. W, 116, moka 6 dvavra, Kadravra, TadpavTa Te, Odoxpua 7 AOor, we 136 5 = 7O dvopa. © The subj. used as in 98, c expresses more doubt as to what is to be done than the future. 7 = 70 évavriov. § 23. THE AccUSATIVE. | 137. 43 —(b) onpeporv, to-day, avpuor, to-morrow, apxny, THY apxny (pro- perly at the first), omnino (at all), Tédoc, TO redevTatoy, finally, at last, véov, lately, TPOTEPOY, TPWTOY, TO TeW@ToY, TO THY, TO adrixa, Taviv, To mada, TO maar, To Nouréy §, &c.—(c) moda, sepe, Ta mora, plerumque, Tov, Heya, peyada, ‘piywora, dXiyov, puKpdy, pixpad, suxvd, pakpa, icov, TooovTo, mdvra, &c. So also, pijKoc, 7A O0c. LESSON XXIII. 1. ‘“Aréyet } TAaraa rév OnBdv oradiove EPdopixovra, 2. Méyapa améxer Lupaxovodv odre tovv wodvy ovrE Oddy. 3. "OX yot orddot peyddou TOV ATO THE EavToY aTapayTEc KaTWODWaAY. 4. Ai orovdal géveauroy Eoovra 5. Wevddpevoc ovdcic NavOavet modvv xpdvor, 6.7°Q rdrve EKiphyn wapapevoy rov Piov hiv. 7. ‘Hyepg apkapevoe rpirn tavrny re sipydfovro cat rijy Terap- THY Kal Tie weTTNS péxpe Apicrov. 8. [pwraydpac rpirny ion Hemepay excoedypycev. 9. Luvexwe ion tpirov Eroc Toure orpa- mye. 10. Kal yOéc cat rpirny fpépar ro abro exparrov. 11. "AmnyyedOn Pilurnoc tpiy rpitov i) réraprov Eroc rourt ‘Hpator retxoc TokWOpKoY, 12. "Ein Oopev Eroc Tourt tpéroy eic Idvaxroy. 13. Acoyéver Cotdoe tiv dvojpa Mayne. 14. Avodde tore 70 yévoc. 15. Tlévdapoce Bow roc jv tyvwarpioa. 16. [lavra copdy ovy oldy re dvOpwroy eiva. 17. Ti rev amdvrwy od xprjomuoc ci; 18. Ti Of xpnocpeba rovre; 19. TH Kphyy 7a mreicTov alia Exp@rTo (ad res maximi momenti). 20. ’AAN 7, 70 ANEyOpevory, Kardmw Eoprifg ijkomer Kal Vorepovpery; 21. Thy capdiay i} Wuxiy, i} 6,7 Cet aro Gvopdoa mANHYyEle TE Kal OnxXOEeic Uro Tay Ev gPocodia Adywr, ov‘ E02\w Eyetv olov Hv Thiy Toic dednypevorc, 22. Davepoc jv Swxparne ov Tv Ta cwpara TpdC War, ara THY Tac WuXaC mpoe apeTyy eb mepuKdrwr eptepevoc. 23. Acapéper yuri) avdpoe ry puarv, 24. Kaddc gore ra Oppara, 25. Kakdc gore TH Yuxyy. 26. @dvyc cai yywpny ikavdc, kai Ta ToNEpLa GAKyoc Hy. 27. "Avéorn Pepav\ac 70 cHpa OvK aguic, Kat TY PuXiy OVK ayevvEt avdpi gocwe. 28. Ta émirpdeca odre TO abrixa ert eixov ovre TO Noewov Ere Eueddov eeev. 29. Td Noewor 6 pEv ipxer, ot 0 Erei~ Govro. 30. “Ov ay mpociddyra Aapdvwot, TovTw ovCEic AV orEicatTO row Notwov. 31. ‘O Adpwr ro I podiky roXda wrAnoala. 32. Ot Aakedatporeoe pleraorparomecevorrar mukvda. 88. Kakoy Biov ot Tov mrovolwy Taidec TH TOANA LHow. 84. AvTnpdrepoy ex Pact- Ewe iduadrny pavipvar jj (ri v) ap xn pl Baoidsioa. 35. Meérecopac rou? ikavov mpodafeiv Hpty eivat THY TpoTny. 36. [odAov héywr yevopévwv Tédoc ovdev éexpdyOn. 37. "Ecole mpwrov é¢ 8 +d Nourdy = henceforth or thenceforth: tov Novrov = hereafter, after that, i. e. at any future time; not implying the whole unbroken space of the future, as TO Aotrroy does. G2 140. 141. 142, 143. 144. 44 140—144., [§ 24, THE ¢ Xiov abroic mXeiv, TO TENEVTAaTOY Oe é¢ ‘“EAAHOTOVTOY 38. "H Suedia wodrepov Tpwaxpia éxadeiro. 39. “H Cevrepoy énxémece rote “AOnvaloc, wapémetve oe TO pev : ovx EXacooy éviavTov, TO O& TPOTEpOY Kai Ovo. 40, Tdde Eau 7@ Cyporuxp, TPwWTOV pEY EEVOEPOY elvat, OevTEpov 0 mpoydvwv evepyeciay Tiva mpoc TOY Cijpoy a’r@ vmapxeY, TP cwdporva kal plerpioy xpi) TepuKévac adrdyv, TETaPTOY ev" cal dvvaroy eimeiv, TEp_TToV avepeioy eivae ry Wuxhy. rac TO Evpray ple yeyevijicOae ro pedpa ex TiC Alrrne. Euprav yvare avayKaiov dv vpiv avdodaw ayabotc 43. Yavrov Evexa TO preytoror wort rove Adyoue. § 24. The Genitive. ia [The fundamental notion of the genitive is separation from, proce from; i.e. the notion of the prepositions from, out of. B.] a. of godvypor TOY avOpwrwy, sensible persons. ovddete ‘EX? voy, none of the Greeks. % peytorn tov voowy, the g 2st diseases. . tole the ijpmépac, three times a day. Tot (at) what part of the world? xov yijc; in what part of the roppw THe Hrctac, far advanced in years. Cc. EOwkd oot xonudrov, T gave you (some) of my money. mivew tdat drink some water. éo0iew kpedy, to eat some meat (of a p time: with the accusative the meaning would be to do it habit d. orépavoc baxivOwy, a crown of hyacinths. dévdgov moX érwv, atree many years old. iv yap aéimparoc peyado, he was of great consideration. e. Craprafovot 7a Ema TOU K povoc, they are plundering my property, wretched man that I Tie avadetac, what impudence ! ‘ (a) Partitives, numerals, superlatives, &c. govern the geniti (b) The genitive is used with adverbs of time and place. (d) The genitive also expresses the material out of which ¢ thing is made; and generally such properties, circumstances, & we should express by ‘ of.’ : Obs. 1. (b) Our indef. art. must be translated by the Greek (def.) in expressions like ‘ once a day,’ &c., where ‘a’ is equivalent to y Obs. 2. (e) The gen. stands after possessive pronouns in a kind of ap] sition to the personal pronoun implied. It may be often translated 2 exclamation. The gen. is also used alone, or after interjections, exclamation. Purases.—Till late in the day (péxpe TOppw Tie aypsoac). Will at least (éxwv eivac®). So to say, lo speak generally (wg Emog & showing that a general assertion is not absolutely true). ° Such short phrases with the infin. are inserted in the sentence: bbev é Exovoa elvat ovk amoNeimerar Wvxn. See 15l, a. “a § 24, THE GENITIVE. | 144. 45 LESSON XXIV. 1. Ai @tAdripot THY ddaEewY TH Exaive Tapokvvovrat. 2. Aci rév Adywy Tove paraiove Kat Tov modéewv Tac pincer mpoc tov Ploy depovaac avapety ek Tacev TeV cuarpipav. 3. Taic futoelace rar vewv Kridov éptdAacoov. 4. Ot rpo- éyovTéec TOY ToLNTOYV padtora emt Taic KaXovpéevate yrwopate gorovoacay. 5. Odbdéva éAynYev Goov Crapépover TOY NOYwY ot Aeyopevot Tav avayryvwoKopévwy. 6. Lopia povov ror krnparev a0avarov, 7. UodXot trav avOporwy Cia Tae akoaciac ovK éppévovar rotc hoytopoic. 8. “Oiya Tov €TlTN- Oeiwy elyor. 9. Ovdetc AvOpeTwY pucEi TO AvotTsdovv. 10, "Hoiknyvro of Ovo reév Pacirtéwy. 11. Kat arog iOeXe TOY pevovrwy eivac (one of those who remained), 12.’Hy nai o Lwxparng Tov Mpgl Midrnroy orparevopévwry. 18. O¢ av ab év rote redelowe (avdpdar) duayévwvTat avexidnTToL, ouUToL T@V Ye- pattépwyv yiyvovrat (reckoned among the elders). 14. ‘H Zéteut gore THE ’Aciac. 15. Tov Odvarov Hyovvrae wavrec ot d\d\or Tov peylotwy Kaka@y civar. 16, Ot modem Erepov THe yite. 17. ’Adinoe rOv aixparwrwr. 18. Merpiwe azd- Nave Tov HOovay. 19. Aodywy 6 Avoiac eioria Tove ouyvdvrac. 20. Mayrnaia rpocpéoee TevTiKovTa Tahavra Tov Evcavrov. Ql. ‘O omXirne Spaypiyy élep Pave Tijc pépac. 22. Kpeirrov 7 poor pitwy ayéedrny kexrycOa. 23. ‘Opéot cwoove sitwr, EvAwyv, AiOwyv. 24. Tore prev Hiv 6 rou Oaddow orépavoc TLPLLOC, yuve O& Kat O Xpuaoug karameppovnrar. 25. ’Exet NEyoust petvy To\D TUP Kal TuUpdC ToTapove peyaddove. 26. Ovciar éxet Xpucov jj aAXXov Tevocg KTHparoc. 27. ”"Amire E~ dpe- répav trav BPapBapwy ywoay. 28. Képxupay trodaPdrrec Big ipay ' cixor. [Objective genitive: usually translated by pre- positions; with, to, for, towards, against, &c.| 29. ’Axapvavwy TLVEeC Anpoobévove piria kal “AOnvaiwyv evvoia eT eKoUpnoay. 30. Of ffccovec bmépevoy THY TOY Kpetocdvwy Oovreiay. 31, Tov xaxkov cvvovoiac gevye Cperaorpenri. 82. Ot “EXAnve nVvEC ‘ ~ ~ f ” ovdevy mpo Tov Towiwy ov cpegiavy ahdfAwY aBodo Expacar. 33. Avoere Trac Aaxecatpoviwy omovode 34, “Ewpwyv roy rov Aakedatpoviwy rédepov adiaw éoopevov. 35. 'O Noyoe rove “EAAnvac mwapakahet éxt rHyY Tov PapBdpwy orparelayr. 36. "Apa rH Tov Hrdaratwy émcorpareia eorparevoay én Xadkidéac. 37. Anpoobévne tiv emcxyeipnory Tov "ExtTor\wrv > ~ e e 1 ~ Q ‘ > ~ ? , > émoteiro. 38. ‘H ‘Podog ripe Paciéwo anxne ETLTELKLoOpa HY. 10 Bia Tiwd¢ (= invito aliquo) against his will. 46 144, [§ 24. THE GE 39. Ov Adywy Todie AyHvac mporiBeper, AN’ Epywrw "Exépyerai more vOowy ij ToEpwy POopd. 41. °H pera y adikov KaTayvwcEewc i} XE—pi ExTovTO TO KoaTety.——[ Gen. on account of, about, concerning.] 42. Ov xaxovpyde cipue obd’ Ever 7) T@Y Kakovpyor vope. 43. Oi Aaxedarpdmor Kedevover Meyapéwy Whgotopa Kcabapetv, 44. ’Hy 6 rice BAABNe t vopocg taka 45. “Ordwy anmoPorHe torw Oixn piplévrwv. EiceXavvere avtov ig Tove TOU Tpay panos Adyouvcg. 47. T dkovoiwy &pLapTHnpmaTwy KaTaguyy ciow ot Bopat 48. avroic Tie TOOOUpIac aTodwWaw. 49. Ov. Opny bd aod Exov elvat Saal Ge, we ovroc gikov. Pl. 50. Térecopae EkWy eivac pyceva adecety avOpwrwr. Pl. 51. To dé dXov we | eimety aripwc Te Kat AOXwe covAov. Pl. 52.’ 'Ervyxe Kara T [rov] katpov éhOwv. 53. Eic rotro rie tAtkiac apikrat. Eic dco0v HrAtkiac Ket, ovdevoc yEiowv eoriv. 55. "Ev row tuxne eisiv. 56. ‘O Nixiac ifxora ke hv cic rovro Ov xlac agcéoba. 57. Eic rocovroyv ieopev Avacdevoeiag Eig rovro Opdaove cai dvatdeiac adixero. 59. Oi ’AOr év wavrt 6) abupiac foav, 60. Eic tav poxOnpiag elyube Ta mpaypara. 61. Tipe ye ovdapod oipac ayabyy | relay eivat. 62. Ov oicf Grote yijc ovd brot yvopne gepe(S 63. “Ec Liyewv xarijpav cat GXNocE TOY TabTH Xwpiwr. Tuvac tpiv ee re” Apyouc do@ kai aX\XODEv rov ‘EAXHVOVY THY Ywpav KaTwKiopevouc. 65. Méype dctpo row Aéyou.ka av éxot. 66. Ov0 évrav’ torn Trixc UBpewe. 67. “Eyvwxdrec iiré ov av Kakov # wort. 68. 7QO TrIjpov ovK oic8 ot KaKd étprvbac. 69. Iloppw codiac yee. 70. Unvix’ gore ripe F pac; 71. Tice pac éyiyvero ofé. 72. Auedeyouny roppo vuxt@yv. 73. "ExaQevdov péype toppw tripe Hpépac. FA. I vopat TAXUC THvLKavTa TOV Bépove. 75. Oi Toy wroVOLwr wy viele TowLaiTaTa Eic CLOucKkariay Tije HALKiac apkapevor pore odvairara araddarrovra. 76. ‘H radic dorcra owparwy et 77. “Ediwkav w&¢ rayove exaaroc Eixe v. 78. ’Axodactay gev ré we Exel TOOWY EkagToc par. 79. dc Exerc Odéne Tov Tow méot; 80. ‘Qe av tpyeic moog Exaorov ExynTE EvVVOlacC, oUTwE héywv tcokev ed gpovety. 81. Ovroc ikavoc éxcorhpne EE 82. ‘Hpaxrea rov ze mpoc "AOnvaiove mohEpov Kade £6 kaBioracbar, Tite Te Ewt OouKne mapdcov Xpncipws ekeuv. “Evwoe byrec we adrynbGc Tov Car paay THY puow ov OnporeKot clot 84. Ov od KorrdBovrov évopilec eivae ror TWPPOVEKOY Ooorwv padrov i} TOV avotjrwv; 85. Tév AapPavevrwr eiaiy ot pavOavorvrec. 86. Tic aaidtcxne éorev H vomoBerecn. 87. ‘Quordynoag tGv peyiorwy ayabay eivac duKatoov § 25. THE GENITIVE. | 146—149. 47 88. ‘H Sxdprn rev OdcyavOpwrordrwy rodEwY ~EoTLY. 89. Nopicare eivae rov kate ToXepetv ro ebédev aioyvvecOat X ~ ot ‘ bar,’ ’ , ~ oy , Kal roic doxyovst reiDecOa. 90. To ev ionyopig Cokovrra aétov TLVvOC ” ~ ~ ~ > % , \ e ~ ? évra TysGoOa THY KaAGY Eoriv. YI. To Eye wept avTov Tap bpiv ae roy mavu Avowreovvrwy éoriv. Y2, Ol ay Ev rvic Terelote Ouayévwvrat aveTiAnTTOL, OVTOL TOY yEpaLTEpwY yiyvor- rat. 93. Lowy Tov Exra sodtorwy EKAHOH. 94. Kaddapoy éreypaWaro trav épwv dov\wy. 95. Odbdapod mwmore 0 Met- diac TOY ovyxatpdvTwry i} cuyncopévwy TO Opy EbnracOn. 96. Té pe cwdter KAN povabae TOr Evvéa dpxdytwv; Y7. Epe Oéc rav TwemTetopevor. 98. TiOnpe rov wept rac oovac THY payepeny. § 25. The Genitive (continued). a. mpakrikoc Twy Kadov, apt to perform (or, in the habit of per- forming) honorable actions. 6. peotdy gore 70 Sv gpovridwy, life is full of cares. akoc ripac, worthy of honour. deioBar xpnparwr, to want money; also deicbai rivoe (gen. of person), to beseech a per- son. ¢. dfev pipwy, to smell of perfumes. G&rrecBae vexpov, to touch @ corpse. axovety Tmadiov KAaiovroc, to hear a child crying. rove SovAovg Eyevoe ric édevOepiac, he allowed his slaves to taste of liberty. yevaroe rijc édevOepiac, one who has never tasted of liberty. d. txecBai twoe, to cling to, or be next to. owrnpiac éxesOar, to provide (carefully and anxiously) for one’s safety. e. amaic appevwr waidwy, without male offspring. éyyvrara air@ cipe yévouc, I am very nearly related to him (literally, very near to him with respect to birth). dacve dévdowy, thick with trees; thickly planted with trees. f. evoampovifw ce rov rpdmov, I think you happy in your dispo- sition. oikreipw ce tov wadove, I pity you on account of your affliction. (a) Verbal adjectives with a transitive meaning govern the genitive. That is, the object of the verb stands in the gen. after the verbal adjective. (b) Words relating to plenty, want, value, &c., govern the genitive. (c) Verbs relating to the senses, except sight, govern the genitive. axovevy, hear, generally takes an ace. of the sound, and a gen. of the person producing it: but in neither case without exception. In ‘to hear any thing from any body’ (audire aliquid ex aliquo) the person is in the gen., the thing in the accus. (e. f.) The genitive is often used where we may supply ‘ én respect to’ in English.—It follows many adjectives compounded with a pri- vative. 146. 147. 147*. 148. 149. 48 149. [§ 25. Tue cENrTy In this way, the gen. restricts a general expression to a particul meaning; to some particular circumstance, object, &c. a The genitive so used may often be supposed governed by Eveca, o account of. It is very frequently used in this way after words ¢ pounded with a privative. See examp. 42, sqq. of the preceding Less LESSON XXV. ~ ~ ‘\ ~ A € 1. Tijc kpavyiie ya0ovro. 2. BaowWeve ripe perv mpoc eau : ~ ’ 9 7 2» a , ae! x éxiBovrys ovx yoOavero, 8. OvK akpowpevoe TOU GoovT Opvvere Goew dpiota, 4. ’AvdyKn abr@ rijy éxtpéecay rorete éveauTod Kai WOWY Kal ovpavod Kai doToWwY Kal TrEvpaTwY Kal Th ~ ~ , t ~ > li TOV TH TEXYN TOTHKOVTWY, ci peel TO OvTL vVEwC AOXLKOC EGE Oa. Pl. 5. lapaokevacrikoy rev sic tov modemoy TOV orp N 7 U ~ > ~ © t ar Tnyov sivac xoy. 6. Tov émtpedeioOar wy mooanxer (se. ém pedetoOar) olee Te KwAUTLKwWTEPOY akopaciac eivae; 7. “Oo dpxixove dv@paruy duvara Toteiy, Cov Ore ovTog Kat dEame TiKovc dvOpwrwy dvvara dwacKcey. 8. Poovhaewe et TOAX ‘ 2 a Oo 2 5 mpocg rove mrelovce. 9. Act exaorn Texvn GAANC TEXVNGe Tote kadoic Kadyaboic roy dvOpwtwy obdev Oehoer TOAMWY YP parwy. 11. 'O pndey ddcwoy obdevocg Oeirar vopov. 12. Tov ikavwv éAX\Elwovra ONiya éoriv. 13. "Aperijg AEtTO= pleva wavra kal Krhpara Kal éExirydevpara aisxypd. 14. Ot ropav— vou €maivou ovmore omavicere. 15. "HOove dxaiov pavdog an Waverddyoc. 16. Ilupoc gore Ovyovra py evOve KalecOat, Gpoc C& Eywye ovTE TUNOC OTE Epwroc éxwy eival &wrTopat 17. AtexeXevovro avOdarecOar TOY Toaypadtwy. 18. To monriKoy yévoc ToXNAOY TwY Kar ahijDeav yryvopévwy éEhamrerat. 19, ~ ~ ¢ Q , ‘ * "EXa Pero ripe xeEtpoc airov. 20. “Ewe éari xarpoc, dvrihkaPpecOe Tov mpaypadtwy. 21. Hovnpa piore peyadne ebovotag Emin \aBope 6 lac ameoyacerae cuppopad 22. Nouwv éxeo- péevn Onpociacg drepyaerat cuppopde. . Nop XEo- las a : Oat mdyra cet Tov cwppova. 23. Oi dyabot rove KaKove iddvT , , ~ ~ a dryacbevrac evOupdrepoy Tijc¢ adperijg dvOéecovrar 24. "Ay: Tii¢ Hviac Tov immov. 25. "Epym érecowvro Tov TELXOUEL. — 26. Otrwc dpistov py wevTEecpadobat katov. 27. “Ewetpacay TOU Xwplor. (The Oxen and the Cart.) * Ks A ns, ‘ oe 5 28. Boec apatay eidxov* rov d€ déovoc rptlovroc, éxarpadevreg Egacav oiTwe mpd abToY, W oUTOC, Tw TO bdo Bdpoc pepdvrwr, 7 av Ti kpaZete ; tc > , ” 29. ‘O "Eowe pirdcwooe evpeveiac, aowpoc Ovopevelac. 30. ‘H kaxia rov madyvrwy yoiorov Oedparoc dBéaroc Eoriw" 7% s t € a ” \ , c A > ovdey yap mwWroTe EauTic Epyoy Kkadoy reDeara. 31. AdioKovrat, dre TOvwv ayvpvaoroL. 32. Ot [laiovee aiOeve Tov KaT- § 26. THE GENITIVE. | 153. 49 akovev riwvéc eiowy, 33. Asi dknparoyv xakov OGY véov byra yeyovévac. 34, Xp rove modtrevopévove dAtyapyuKwe dTipove TOU oumPovrEvELY ipiv avroic roetoOa. 35. ”Eore poe Ovydrnp yadpou ij0n wpaia, 36. "Exasroc rijg dpxiic, he tpxev, vrev- Ovvoc jv. 37. Ot Aaxedaydveot ovxy vmoreEic Exovrec ~opov rove Luppaxove hyovvre. 38. Pecdwrot xpyparwy Eioiv, dedr- avaX@rae 0€ ddXorpiwy. 39. TuddrOv row pédrAXOVTOC Eor advOowroc. 40. Tove adnOevodre rivac déyete; Tove THE aANOEiac gtoPedpovac, 41. Aci GihopadH ce Ardyvrwy eiva. 42. ‘Ovipabic yéyove rife adtKkiac oldy tor. 48. Dopbnode got eit rovrov Tov vopov. 44. ‘H yewoyia ércorhnpovac eviuc éaurije mot. 45. Kpiriac obdevoc idtwrne hy. 46. Ob rdvrec Opfotorabetc NUTNHE TE Kal HOovijc eiotv. 47. Kipoc iv mpdoc Kai ovyyvopwy tov avOpwrivwy adpaprnparwy. 48. “Ep- modwy addAjdowe TOANGY Kal a&yabdy Ececbe. 49. ‘O axparijc KaKkovpyoc fev TOV dhAwY, EauTOU de TOM KaAKOVOYOTEDOL. 50. Havroc¢ Baoreve akover. 51. ’AxpodoOa yoy TOY a&roXo- youpéevwrv. 52."Oray dxovw dvdpoc rept doeric OvaXeyopmeéevon, xXaipw Ureppuae. 53. Ovre avroc rovro TwWroTe VwKparove ijxovea, oure AAXOV HdoKkovToe akyKoévac HoOdpuny. 54. "lowe ov pay- Oaveré pov drt éyw. 55. Tod karagpoveiy rapawovvrac ypn- parwy EWowy arpit ExOmEvove avTrov. 56, Tosotrwy tiv trap- Xovowy Cuvduswy evéedmidec dawrecOar dtavoovpeOa Tov TOE MOV. § 26. The Genitive (continued). a. Most verbs that express such notions as freeing from, keeping off from, ceasing from, deviating or departing from, &c. govern the gen. b. Most verbs that express remembering or forgetting ; caring for or despising ; sparing ; aiming at or desiring ; ruling over or excelling ; accusing of or condemning, &c. govern the geni- tive ; but not without many exceptions. LESSON XXVI. 1.”Adyoc yuvadiy dvdpdc eipyecOat réxvorv, 2. Avody pe Ceo- pov. 3. "Exec Tove ToAEmiove THC Eic TO TOdCVEv TOdCOV. 4. Tovrovc ric dyav KoXakeiac Extoxnoete. 5. “EXXnveKov wOXE- prov Eaxovot AOnvain. 6.’Erécyor ripe Tetxicewc. 7. Sd ovK dvinc pwoiac. 8. Tov arayxaiwy yupvaciwv peblevrat. H 153. 50 153. [§ 26. THE GENITIVE. = 9. ‘Y@épevoc tite yije Ta retxn dcaguddrrer. 10. Onoede Tac *"AOnvac Oetvod topoardyparoc HrAEVOENwoer. 11. Ei tee TENLENOLTO THC TOLHGEWC TO péTPOY, NOyou yiyvoyTaL TO TEpt= Necropevoy. 12, "AvakiBwc tov Aiodlowy wO\ewy TapEegTGaTO TLVAaC Tov PapvaPalov. 18. ”Evonka rdyra éorly év rH Wuyi, ewerdav yupvwOn Tov cWparoc. 14. "EWeNovro 6 Ndhoc rwy imréwry. 15. BovAov adpaprnparwy tiv Wuyiy wc dvvaroy Kabapeverr. 16. "Hpapre rot ckorov. 17. Xwkpdrnc tdvrwv dvOoWdrwv Cuyveyke copia. 18. Oi "EAAnvec éxparnoay ray BapPapwr. 19. Kai @eove axovw Enwroc frrdcba. 20. Aixacoy wewpacbar meovestely THY EXAPGY. 21. Ol TopavvoL TH EvppOTbYN peELOVEK= Tove. TOY idtwrGy. 22. ‘“Eppoxparne “iveoty ovdevoe éeimero. 23. "AvOpwroec Evvécet umepéxer TOY &dAwWY Cyowy. 24. Oi’ AOn- vatot Eumetpia TONY T@Y aAAWY TpOELXOY wept Ta vauTiKd. 25. TAjGec vreppepopey TOV TorEpiwy. 26. BwKparne Ovoiac Odwy puikoac ovdey HyeiTo petcovoMar THY wodkka Kal peydra Ovodvrwy. 27. LwHppovde éatw éyxoparH sivar éevtOuvpiwv tacwv. 28. Ta pHoxOnoa avGpwra racev rev ExcOuvpc@y akpary éorw. 29, Onoeve xewwodpevoc tov év Mapabdre ravpor tov Thy Xwpav Avparvopevov, peyadhov @oBov Kai peyaddrne amwopiac mayrag Tove oikovvrac Thy modu amyAXNakev. 380. Hdoa emorhpy yo- pilopévn Cexatocvyne kat rTHe &AANHE ApETHC, Tavovpyia, AAN ov copia daivera. 31. Ta perv Cixau’ éxavetc, rou O€ KEpoal- VELY EXEL. (Xenocrates and the Sparrow.) r 5 ¢ ~ > 32. Zevoxparne 6 Xadknodvie, 6 Eraipoc Tdarwvoe, ra te GAN qv oirokTippnwy, Kat ov povoy gi\avOowroc, aA\a Kal Toa TOY 2 , / * , nee > / 5 < , , aroywv Lowy nrée. Kat ov rore cabnuévov év vraibow, Cuwkdpevoc ? , \ > ~ Puaiwe atpovloc tro igpaxoc, cic Tove KOATOVE avTov Karéx7n. “O S\ > , IDI \ cd ‘ S U 5) pei ef e Ce aopevwc edetaro Tov Opviy, Kal dtepvdakey aroKpupac, Ewe O > ~ ’ . ~ f Cwkwv anijOev. “Emel 6€ fevOépwaev avroy tov dBov, &twoac ‘ , = <i . eI> e TOV KOATON, CbiKEe TOV Opry, érerToy, “Ore py ELEOwKe TOY iKérHv. (The Blind Man and the Wolf’s Cub.) 9 ’ ‘ ‘ s7 ~ \ > ul oy ‘ ~ > ~ 33. “Avijp mypoc siwler may 70 extriBépevoy eic Tuc XElpag av’T@ vn ? , / e ~?s ? r \ $7 Pe. Gw@ov eéhanropevoc every, OToiOv ze éEoTt. Kat on more XvKeclov . ~ > , / aN , P BS 2 > aise > , avr exooevroc, Wnagiyoag Kat apdryvoue eizev, OvK vida, rorEpov ‘ ov A £ ‘ Vas , ~ Kuvoc €tn i} aXwreKoc 7} ToLWWvTov TLYOG Cwou yévynpa* TOUTO péEYTOL ~ ’ > x Near Vr capwe Exiorapar, Ore OVK EmtTHOELOV TOvTO TO GwWov ToOPaTwy ToimYH OUVLEVaL, § 27. THE GENITIVE. | 156. 51 § 27. The Genitive (continued). Obs. karnyopéw may have ace. of the charge or crime, gen. of the 512) sal Reagan ; 8 g person: or, if no crime is mentioned, gen. of person. kataytyvw@okw has accus. of the charge, or punishment ; gen. of person. In the pass. the acc. will of course become the nom., and the gen. of the pass. g person remain. | LESSON XXVII. ‘ar ~ , > ~ 7 1. Hpoojcee rod cuppéoovroc EvOupetobar, 2.” AvOpwroc @v pépvnoo Tie Kotvific Tuxne. 38. Tév amrdrvtwr pio Hépvnoo mpo¢g Tove mapdyrac, iva Ooxne pnde TOUTWY amdvTWY OdXtywoetv. 4. Ey maou rote Epyorc ovx oUTwW THC aoxie pyn- ul e ~ ~ ” / ~ > fovevopey we rie TeXeurTig atcOnow apPavoper. 5. Tov ém- Kpemacevtoc more Oetvov pp apynpovetre. 6. Tov vovde- Tek@v oywy Emthadopevoy ovdEey Davpacroy Kai Tie swHpo- cuync exthabéoOar. 7. “H rov Orot gpdvnoc apa ravrwy éemtpereirar & Ti tty rife rev mo\dov Codeine pédets TOY émterkeogTarwr padroyv dbov ppovriferv. 9. Taév vopwy év- rpémov. 10. ‘Eavrot xhderae 6 rpovoey adedgov. 11. e la > \ ’ > ‘ a a \ ~ , , \ ~ Opotwe ayaboc moXitn¢ EoTiy Oc Gy Kal TOU Gwparde TL Kal Tie ovaiac mpovojrat, 12. Totc orovdaiotc ovyx oloy TE TiC ADETIC a@peretyv. 13. OF boyou agoorvrioreiv éeéiopevor ove aio- Xuvovrat aioxoov te moty. 14. Mnoevoc OAtywpEetTE pinot ~ ~ La ~ > ~ KaTUGPOVELTE THY TPOGTETAYPMEVYY. 15. Tév ayabor ovceva &\XNov aircaréoy i) rov Oeor. 16. IIpockadotpai ae BrAaBne. 17. ’"Avoowrv gore roy vidov marpt gdovou éweccévar 18. To xapev arocotvae tapavépwv ypagy. 19. AcwKw pev Kaknyopiac, Ty 0 airy Wiidw povov gevyw. 20. ’AvedevOepov vopicw Kaknyoplac duxalecOar. 21. Oi Mépoa duxalovorr axyaptariac. 22. Oi mpéoGec Owopwy ExpiOnoar. 28. Kara vopov ééjv mapavolac EXOvre Tov Tarépa Ojoa. 24, Wev- dopapruptav adwoecOat TpoccoKa. 25. ‘Ordoot Korie 7} dwpwr OpoLer, ToUTOVE EdEL Kal av’Tove Kal TOvE EK TOUTWY aripouE civat. 26. [o\A@v of rarépec Hpov pndcopodv Oavaroy xaré- yvwoarv, 27. Tove mapdvrac rite ébawarne ripwpnowpeda. 28. Tipwphoery cor tov rarddcg vmoyvotpa. 29. Aéyouo oi vopot, gay Tic GO KAOTHC Kal poy TLMNOH Bavarov', TOOT yay avT@ deopoy. 30. Oi "Edopor tov Xdodpiay trijyov Oavarov. 31. Xo py Karappovety rov wAHBove. 32. Aewkoarne Kare- YV@KEL aUTOU TpocedwKévae TY Tarpida. 33. Karadecalyw épavrow ric éayarne oikne aétoc civat. 34. Oi “AOnvaioe kare- Wnoicavro tov orparnyoav. 385. Ovcetc a’roc avrov Karn- yopnke mwrore. 36. My pov xareimne mode Tove &ANove. 37. Oavarov with verbs of condemning, &c. is a sort of gen. of price. H 2 156. 158*. 52 158*, [§ 28. THE GENIT Av éxOpayvy caraevdoorvrai pov. 38. Tic obk av Kare aecevy tpav; 39. To redevTijoae Tavrwy F TET OW MEV | kpever. 40. Olpat buadc KaTayvwoecOat TorAAHY dvovay y faviay ta@Y Thy dduiay mreovebiay civac voprldvTrwr. "AOnvatoe Eoin dikn Odvatov Karéyvwoay ’AdKipiddov. "Eviwy Erewoav tac akpirwy Odvaroy caravndicacbar Ta roy rpidkovra a&papripara énov Katnydpouy. 44, Ta did\Xwy KaraWedder rovcovto Tpadypa. 45. Karedpor tav “AOnvaiwy advvaciay. 46. ‘O ebvovxoe vareppe Tic KapPvoov pwpiac. 47. Ovw ddcywpeiy yoy rove To Hévove TOV KOLY@Y, OVO MrohavetY perv We idiwy, apedety adXorpiwy, ara KydecOar pey we oikeiwr, améxeOar ra Get TOY pndev TooankdvTwy. 48. Ov Heyahoy oet em Ougaas TO dikawov. 49. “Eqtéwevoe TWv KEpOwY ot faooouc imopévovge Tov Kpeicodvwy Covreiay. 50. Twv kad@y travrec E@aouy. Mi) karagpovee trav vopwy. 52. Havoaviov Kkarnyopet adcxia todd} VIO rev ‘EN jvwyv, Kal ovy Hera Moe 53. Tot Mnécopod rod Mavaaviov Aaxecaysdreoe Evvernre kat TOv OeptorokXéa, Abiovy Te roic avrotc Ko\alecBat 54, Deiderat ovre Tarde ovTe pyTOdC. 55. Bapdpwy ove av deioacro, eitep povov eppnvéa Tobey exor. 56. Ovdeic mom TovTOg THOTOV ToYNHpOU TEOLEVEVETO. 57. Kai Oeove TE ak omey Epwroe aooHaOat, avOpwroue TE toper, Kai pda ppovipo (The Oak and the Reed.) 58. Apie kat cddapoc ijorlov wept ioyboc’ dvépov d& apo yevopévov, 6 pev Kadapoc dvaxhwpevoce Kai cuyKuv6pevoe Tatc Tov Tvoaic THY expiLwow eépuyev, C& Cpvc dyTieTdoa eK pL ETEGEY. § 28. The Genitive (continued). a. Opaxpie ayoodfew 7, to buy something for a drachma, 6 mElorov’ rovro rywwpat, I value this at a very high price (ve highly). ¢. rpeic pyvac KkaréOnce Tov ixmov, he laid down thr mine for the horse. ypnpara rovrwy mparrerat, he exacts mon (or payment) for this. d. vuxrdc, by night; hpéoac, by day; xo ovxvov, for a considerable time. e. to\Wy hpepwov ov pepe! znxa, I have not practised for many days. f. da/eiv (generally Bés9ar) toddc, to take (a person) by the foot. adyewv yetode lead by the hand. g. tov huxoy rwv wrwy Kxparo, I get hold of wolf by the ears. h. rovro ov tat &vdopdc copod, this is 2 otc, mrEiwy or TAEWY, TELOTOC. § 28. THE GENITIVE. | 159—162. 53 the part of a wise man. 4% ov mavroc eivat, not to be a thing that every body can do. éavrod civa, to be one’s own master. (a. b.) After verbs of price and value, the price or value is put in the genitive. After verbs that express or imply exchange, the thing for which’ we exchange another is put in the genitive. (d. e.) A noun of time is put in the gen. in answer to the ques- tions when ? and since, or within what time ? [If the point of time is defined by a numeral adjective, the time when is put in the dative: it stands however in the gen. with the former, the same, each, &c. | (f. g-) The gen. expresses the part by which a person leads, takes, or gets hold of any thing. LESSON XXVIII. 1 To \ 2 iy 7 Aw at Ca Sao oN , cy . To pev emtripay tewe pioat Tic ay padwy Kal TavToée eivas, \ ~ ~ ~ TO 0 vrep Tov TapdvTwy 6 Te O&t mpaTTELY amodaivecBat, TodT’ eivat avpPovdov. 2. Oi wodgpoe awexwpnoay vuKroc. 8. ‘H oixia ~ \ 92. wv ~ Oe , ot \ NKeEtma@voc pev evydtog EoTwW, TOU CE Qépove evoKxic. 4. Tove "AOnvaiove gaci Tijc avrg Hpépac wvdécOa TE THY andBdoty TV ~ ) 27 Pe Q On HAN ‘ ef ~ , rn 29 \ Tév PapPapwy Kat PonOijoar ext rove dpove ripe xwpac. 5. Ovdsic bea > ~ , ~ > ~ DRE di > , Eévoc adixrae ypovov aovyvou exetOev. 6. Oddeic pe owrnke ‘4 . \ ~ > ~ 7 e ~ , \ , Kawvov ovdevy Tod\NOY ETOY. 7. Toaxovra hpepav amd ravrye THe Wpépac azirw. 8. ’Exmuevidnce Mav mpd tov Tlepouwy Céca a , ° ey t cs ef eae > ~ > oa éreot mporepov sic “AOhvac elev, Ore d&ka ETo@Y ovyX Hiovorv. 9. Xapidnpoc “AOnvaioc, dvip Oavpalopevoc ex’ dvodpsia Kai Ceevdrnre orparnyiac, mpoceKpovoe Aagsiw xairep ayala cupovrevcac rept Ps , Sos ~ Q = ~ wv > Tou moNEéuov’ cuore Aapeiog ErtNafdpevoc rife Tov Xapwhpov ayvne, xara rov tov Mepodv vopov, mapédwke roie imnograte, Kal , > a ~ A If ~ > X\ . > iN A mpoctratey amoxretvat. 10. Aitc é€apapreity rairoy obk & vopoc ~ A: ~ = 3 , cogov. 11. To éxmpedetoba ob Av dén hpovipwrépov avepoe ji TO apedetvy. 12. Teviay pépety ob ravtéc, aXN avepoc cogov. 13. To otyav Oporoyovrroc éorev. 14. Kaxotpyov peév gore Wa ~ ae SN ~ , kplevr’ anofavety, oTpaTHyOU CE payopEvoy Toic TwoEmiowc. 15. Tov pev dpxovroc éore TO To0GTATTELY TOIC ToNEptotc, TOU CE aoxo~ févov 70 reiBeoOa. 16. Eic ro abrd Bev iiKer Wuyn Exdorn odK agikvetrac erway pupiwr, 17. ’Entpevidne eimev dre Mépoa ovx HEovce déxa erHv. 18. Oi Aakedarpdrioe govtro ddiywr éray KkaQatojoety rv Tov ’AOqvaiwy dvvamy. 19. "H év Marriveia , ? a , ant , , ~ if paxn éyéveto wAElorov On Ypovov peyliorn Tov ‘EXAni- kov. 20. “OXiyou xpdvov retpdoerat Ta yxorpaTa drocod- f \ ~ ~ ‘ a vat. 21. “Apovrac évroc Telov pnvor Katecxev azacay Ma- Kedoviay. 22. Kr<éa cal Wwe -al vuKTOe ty = . ty) nce. Eaoxoc Kat Hpeopac Kal vuKTOE yey Ext Tove , 9 ~ ~ € , ? , Reon e \ ~ TwoAemiouc. 23. Tavra ric ypépac éyévero. 24. Oi aye Tipe 159. 160. 161. 162. 165. 166. . f 54 165, 166. [§ 29. compart yUKTOC vépovrat. 25. Iotov pnvoc Kat €y Tove Hpeog porovnOn Anpoobévnc; 26. AotrAor Pactrtéwy eiciv, 6 Dear, 6 Ode AvayKne, TavTa 0, ay oKoTHC OWE, ETEPWY T 27. ‘O pev deaxdrne Tov dotdov Oeardrne povov, ExEivou Earev, 6 d& Covroc ov povoy Oeardrov OovrAdG EoTLV, AANA Kal éxeivov. 28. Eipt éxi rp Povdopévy, Sowep of drror row ef Novréce eiaiy. 29. "Hoav év’OdvO revEc pev Didinmoy, cé& row BeXriorov. 30. “Oc? Eare Tov EyovToO?, Hy Aéyn. [Compare Plebs novarum rerum atque Hannibalis tota Liv. 23, 14.] 31.-O0 rode Ech Free Avdpde EGO 32. Kowov riyn, yvopun o& roy KekTnpévwoy. 33. “Aray Kaka tov rovovrvroe ylyverau 384. Tov mrELdvwy Kat vov TapecKkevacpéevwy TO Kparoc éoTiv. 35. Ov raf eral éori kai gitwy. 386. “Andoracte rév fiawy te raoxdy éoriv. 37. KrXexrov pev h vv, rig 0 adXnOeiac TO poe. Ai rov pabnparoy joova ov Tov TOAAGY AvOPaTOY, Tov opdcpa 6Niywy ciaiv. 39. Oi Opgdkec WvOUVTO Tag yur Tapa TOY yovewy xonpatwy peyddrwov. 40. Tov movey Lovory ot Oeot rote avOpwrore wavta rdyaba, Al. Ou XaXd pic0o0v gorparevorro, Out TO TOAEMUKwTATOL Kal TévNTEC ElvaL. § 29. Comparison. a. peiLwy épo, taller (greater) than I. 6. kddXov épov Gee you sing better (more beautifully) than I (do). c¢. dvvarwr, avrol atrov® éyiyvorvro, they became more powerful than (literally, more powerful themselves than themselves, i. e. than the selves were at any other time). d. preiZw ij kara dakpva mem Gévat, to have suffered afflictions too great for tears. vexpoc pet }) kar’ dvOowzov'*, a corpse of superhuman size. démda 7m) }) Kara Tove vekpouc, more arms than could have been expe from the number of the dead (quam pro numero). e. vewrey eiow 3) Ware eicévat olwv Tarépwy éarépnvrat, they are too yo to know what fathers they have lost. (a) The thing with which another is compared, is put in the ge ni- tive. The fuller construction is with 7, than; which however is used oO where the genitive cannot be employed. - (b) The gen. is sometimes used, where it is not the immediate object of co parison: e. g. in 6, the things compared are not ‘J’ and ‘ your singt but ‘my singing’ and ‘ yours.’ ; 3 So in superl.: Ore devdraTog cavrov TavTa no8a. The superlative is u when the person is represented as possessing the property at some particular ‘i in the highest degree in which he ever possessed it. . 4 Literally, greater than in proportion to (or according to) man. § 29. comparison. | 167, 168. 55 (c) Greater, &c. than ever, than at any other time, is expressed by using avréc, before the gen. of the reciprocal pronoun. (d. e.) Too great, &c. is expressed by the comparative with 7 kara ° before a substantive ; 7) dore (sometimes 7) we) before a verb in the infinitive. Obs. In example 31 of the following lesson, it will be seen that 7) we may, when the subject is expressed, be followed by the opé. with av. LESSON XXIX. 1. Tic dpvic evpwvorépa éorly anddvoc; 2. “Aperijicg obdev ~ , 9 >\ ‘ , 2 ONS Ui: , Xojpa cepvorepor, ovde PeBardrepdy éorr. 38. Al devTEpai THC @povridec copwrepat. 4. '°H xoewcne reop) Onptwoearépa Kat ~ > 1p Ts , <4 / _ e > ~ ~ Toig aypiowge Gwoe mpochopwrepa. 5. IlodNakte O Erauv@y Tov he ? , ~ AS > ~ ? \ > , Wéyovroc ewayxGéarepoc. 6. Bovdjjc pev dobijc ouoey aogpade- , aan os arepov. 7. Aapeiov kat Ilapuoaricdoc ylyvovrat matdece Cvo" mpEO~ , X ? ?. , \ 7~ ~ > QQ. ~ Burepoc pev Apracépinc, vewrepoc ce Kipoc. 8. Tuvaixec avopév mé a> ~ prromevOéorepoé ciot. 9. Oi yewpyol rév arayvwy ijoLov dpwot x , SEN , SiN ~ Leet ~ t , > Tove KekNipévouc Kai vevorvrac emt yijc. 10. To ddecety Kakcdv éore Tov adtketoBar, 11. Ovdey yonpa ckadXdeov Pirov. 12. Tropae ~ / apeivove eict rwv yeoattépwy. 18. Evxatpoc avy) tavroc¢ Noyou Kpeirtwy. 14, AovrAov xetpov ovdév. 15. ‘O ’Aynoiraog epi ss > , \ ~ , ~ Tov peyadou Paciréwe eiwev? Ti yap émov peiLwy éexeivoc, ei ph Kat Otkatérepoc; 16. Zhyvwy dpwev roy Oeddpacroy éxt To TorOVE ” . , e > , ‘ \ ” , exerv pabnrac Oavpaldpuevov, ‘O éxeivov pev xoooc, eon, petlwr, e s \ , r ~ ~ > a\ ~ ouploc Oe TUL PWV OTEDOL?. 17. Koetrrov ow7av éortv i daXetv ¢ ‘ ~ ~ , ~ ~ parny. 18. Néowc 70 otyay Kpetrroy ésttTov ANaXety. 19. Mod- ~ 4 ‘ ~ A A@v Xpnpatrwy KoEeittwy 6 Tapa Tov wove Eratvoc. 20. Onpor anavrwy aypiwrépa yuvy. 21. Hovnpia Oarroy Oarva- , \ Q\ oo” > ’ / ~ > ~ Tov rpéxet, 22. To wWevdec overcog ov TepatTEepw TIC aKoNe > a ~ ‘ e ‘ A oN > / = > 2 e ~~ agixvetrat. 23, Ot repli THY yoapparuny CratovnbErvTEec avTOL AUTwY evpadéarepot yiyvovrat mpoc Ta peilw Kal orovdaldTEepa TWY pa- Onparwrv. 24. Oi éxorhpovec TOY pu) Excarnuovwy Oapparewrepot 3 \ . A e ~ ’ a. /, ss ‘ ~ - c ~ éiot, Kal avrol EavTwy émevoay padwou i moiv pabety. 25. ‘Opw Eywye kal Tove Tavu EpTetpove Tov aywvigecBar TOAXM YET pOY Eau- ~ > > \ \ TWY NEyorrac, Gray Ev TLE KLvOvY@ Wow. 26. To rove vopovg avrove Tae TyLwpiac ExeLy PEXriovoc ij Kat’ &VOPwTOY vopmobErov Coxet proc etvac, 27. Ol AOnvator év DeveNia peilw ij kara ddkova éxerovOecav. 28. Oi Oeot [seXTLove i} Tapa TO Cikaoy brd TwWHwY 7 , , 9 \ > , Cwpwy waparpeTwecOae Kynovpevor. 29. To Catmovioy peyaXdo- TpEeTECTEDOY Hyovpat i we THe Eepmijc Oonoxeiac ToocdeiaNar 30. 7Hy peilw xaxa i} Wore aAvakdaery. 31. “Eore peifw raket- 7 AA e: ~ , * ” vuv Epya i} Wo TH OYw TLC GV ELTOL. 5 Or 7 700. 167. 168. 170. 171. 56 170—174. [§ 30. compa § 30. Comparison (continued). a. raxbrepa i} codwrepa (Herod.), with more haste than w dom. 0b. we raxtora, as quickly as possible. ovyn we dvr mpooyjecay, they came up as silently: as possible. Ore peysor great as possible. c. daove yovvaro wAEtarove ® ap having collected as many men as he possibly could. d. €i ruc Kal dAXoc, EXEC TpdC TA érn pédacvay THY Teixa, if any body has black hair for his years, it is you (i.e. you remarkably black hair for your years). e. rove dywCope TrEloTa cic ayo Suvdpevoc wpedeiv, being able to be of mo service to the contending parties, than any other individual. — Tepi7Ta TOY doKoVvTwy, more than enough (of money, &c.). mo mAdowt Ipov avrayv, many times as numerous as ourselves. (a) Two comparatives are to be translated by more—thar rather—than, with the positive. For adverbs it is often convenient, as in the example, to use a si I stantive. (b) ‘Qe and ére (like the Latin quam) are used to strengtl superlatives. (So also érwe, 7, otoc, &c.) ; (d.e.) i ree Kat dddoe (si quis alius\, and cic dvip (unus o nium maxime), have the force of superlatives. (el¢ ye avo wy is also used.) (f) aepirréc (exceeding, over and above), and adjectives in -m, ovoc (-fold), govern the genitive from their comparative meaning. LESSON XXX. 7 1. Hoo8upovpeOa rév vigwy we apiorag eivae rac Puxae. "Eyw vopilw ro peév pycevoc Céeobat Octoy civat, To 0 we edo ’ LZ ~ / ~ e f > ~ Twy éyyurarw rov Oeiov. 3. Ai Gre pariora evpabeic » / > > , ~ s c ° Fe Tove veove. 4. OuKc apbovia Twv mToo0vpoUvLEVWY we aolo7 or , ~ ~ Ort wadtora Kai we Taxtora yiyvecba. 5. Tov dyabov ot cy «> > U ¢ \ , > aptarov Kat Otarov anodkavowpev. 6. O pu) meioac deuve Tepoc Cééac civat 7} AdLKwTEpOS amrexwpe. J. Ol dbeic pay TEpot | GvcpecorEpot guovrat. 8. “AvayKaioy hv cuvTromare , = >] ‘ ‘ i) cadéorepov ciarexOyiva. 9. EKic “Iw\kov ixopuny evv wpoOupoc ovca peadXov i codwrépa. 10. "Aroevc 7 po0d, 5 Or, Ore wrELGTOVE aOpoicac. 7 In this passage (which is from Theophrastus) kaimep is connected with a verb; which is very unusual, and had better not be imitated. See kaizep in ‘ List of Particles.’ § 30. comparison. | 174. 57 padXor } pitwe rarpt wapéoxe Oatra. 11, Korot keuvcvvov rote "EAAnoe meptatavroc, of “AOnvaior Oiridow rov adAwY eEic Ty amdvtwy owrnpiay waptoyorro. 12. Hod\NatAaciove Uma abroy évxare avy roic Oeoic. 13. "Ereday kriowpae mepirta TOY Epi apKovrvTwy, rourote Tuc évdeiac TOY piwv éEaxovupar. 14, Mvupro- mrdova huey ravra exec ) tadoa TOMC. 15. ToANooTOY pépoc ay Ta Kenran, Ov tpeic mooceconare. 16. Ot’ AOnvatae divapey eixov peylotyy Tov EXAjvwr. 17. Kipoc dujveyxe TO TEToTA avOowrwy wpeicba. 18. KalNiag copa ikon peréoraroy idsivy rHe TOKEWS eixev. 19. Lopia waXdatorarn TE Kal TEL- orn trav ‘EXXfvwr év Kpyryn re cat Aakedaipor, kat cogiorat mrEtoroe yije éxei cio, 20, Udvrwyv trav detveyv 6 godfioc padtora Kkaramdijrree Tac Wuxac. 21. Ipdéciucoe TGv codiaTta@y kaAXtora Ta ovopara uj pet. 22. ‘H vate adorora pou Exdee Tavroe TOU orparoreoov. 23. ‘Ophpov Kal Extorny wevrasTn- pia trav Lavabnvaiwy poovov 7T@v aXNwvY ToToY pabwcovrra ra exn. 24. Sao MEEaEeT ToS Ooxeic elvat TOY TOOYEYVEVN- pévwv. 25, “APnvaior aoxny THY yon peylorny tov te moly "EAAhvor Kal tov viv Kéxrnvra. 26. ‘Ope ra zpaypara ovx ota Bedreora év mH WOE GvTa. 27. Lwxpdrne Tore OvToc Tayo olov Getvorarov avumdenroc Cue TOU KpvaoTadAov éropEevero. 28. "Hye orparuw daonv mavraxoley TELoTHY édvvaro. 29. “Adeay mewoinxe Oonv olov re yevecbar TrEloTHY. 30. Amuexvourra PonOeiv rp67y broly ay CvywryTat ioxuporary Kara TO Cuvaroy. 31. ’Efiy Kiow Byaaupoie xovegy mrelorove Evi avepl ev To oixm Karabécba. 32. Kéddor’ avio ete SU casa 33. Tewa- copat TH OvTL WO AY Beans Bedreoroe Ov Kat Cijv Kat amo- By iaie: 34. Amynoopa bpiy wc ay cub wipiatt dca Popayura- TWY. 30d. Hetpasopat dwdoxe bude we ay olde TE @ cagvéorara TEpL TOY memparypevey, 36. Ot pannt ean Neti TaVvTa ToLONY= rec, Orwe ot Talcec avTOIg yérwvTat WC OvvaToY Pérreorow 37. Puy ayaby 7 7H auThC apEeTn oop mapexet ®c otov re EXTLOTOY. 38. Llepipeve éwe av ravra we Eve jovani yevnrar. 39. Oi Aake- carpdrcot ity 7) avuaToY peTprwrare rpepovat kal yw 9 Ovva- TOV pixporary. 40. “Hy pev yao wWndiowrrar ExecOat, vpetc edter re alrur elvar dpgavrec Tov ClaPatvev, Kal we mpado par anets ovow vpiv xeaty cioerae Kipocg Kat amodwoet’ éxiorarae 0 et Tec kal GAXNoc’ qv oO aroynpiowrrat ot GAXot, Amriper dmavrec [etc] rovprahey. Xn. 41. Td avdpi by ay EXnobe SS ) Ouvaroy padsora, t iva eidyre Ore Kal doxeoOar Exiorapiat, We rle Kal ee padrwora avOowrwy, Xn. 42. TeOvavac vopigw dvowredety i Civ. 43. Znrovor Keodaivery 7 Hpac weiDev. 44, Tijy ric hperepac modewe TUXNY ay Eolpny 7 THY EKelvov. 58 177—183. [§ 31. THe patiy § 31. The Dative. 177. a ra adra rdoyw cot, I suffer the same as you. Ongeve tov adrov xpdvov "Hoakdet yevopevoc, Theseus who lived about t same time as Hercules. 0. raraccey pacw, to beat with a stick peyady arovey, in great haste. d. pépy, through fear. Kapve voow, to be suffering from (or ill of) a disease. adyety rim, to pained at a thing. e. rH tpizn tpéog, on the third day. f. ra Neekrae itv, these things have been said by us. W732 The notion of the dative is opposed to that of the genitive, as its fi mental notion is that of approach to. 179, The dat. expresses the person to or for whom a thing is done also follows words that express union or coming together, and those that express likeness or (a) identity. 180, (0) The instrument, (c) the manner, and (d) the cause, are put the dative. 181. (e) The definite time at which a thing is done, is put in - dative. 182. (f) The dative sometimes expresses the agent ; especially after the perfect pass. and verbals in réoc, r0¢. 183. [Obs. Verbs of reproaching, &c. take acc. of the thing (as well as dat. of person), especially when it is a newt. pronoun. (tykahety, &e. Tt Ter.) | LESSON XXXI. ° ch AY \ ~ ~ f 7 > t 1. 'O dei rapwy rey TodiTwY KUplog EOTW ETLTaTTELY TOL matoly 6 re ay cyaboy oxy civar, 2. Onfaiore thy apabiay évevdiZovory. 3. Tod\Na émitipGou roic wewardevpevote, 4. Ti é€yxarGy tpiv émeyerpeic pde amo\vvac; 5. “Oortg ay= 6 *\ y i) / y 4 > , £ ov 6 aN is owroc Ov avOpwTw TYXNY TPOPEDEL, AvOnToY Hyyovpat. 6. “Ayre ~ ~ ¢ ~ ‘ , TOU ouVvEpyely EavTOIG TA GUpEepoYTa éxnpealovorvy addfhXo ~ apy ? f on 2 \ ~ e 5 7. Aovdog TEpuKwE EVVYOEL TO ceorory. 8. To taorv dpa yade- , ~ ~ e > , U ~ OM maivety maow avroic bpdvoray éuPadre. 9. Pvoee taow dvOpwo- mow UTAPXEL TOLE ETALVOVGLY avrove &yOecbat. 10. Ot ABn- vatow dm@yxXOavovro roig "EXXAnoey. 11. ‘Hovxiar Hyev H woe roic pev PapPaoo.e svyyvyvwokovoa, roic 0 “EXAnoty dyavaK= rovaa. 12. Oi dyafot tay re OpytoOGot Tote yovevoty, avrot Eavrouc TapapvOovrvra. 13. OvpwOeicg roic airiore omoucatore- <f cf > ’ ~ 5) . & pov eimov & simov. 14.”OXof 6 Toic Exovor rdyaba pPO0VG: yi ~ \ \ \ ~ , 15.”Apeoke wadot Kai ov pup cavrTw povov. 16. Todo pepov ea. 7 t ~ eo~ A odov neoayv. 17. ’Exopevero rH 009, iv adroc érouhoaro. 18. "Eauve tov cavrov Cpdpov. 19. ‘Ope per TavTa det tovra Opopy kat rpéxovra, 20. Tove Tapa TOIC Euppoory evovgove yapoue xem . § 31. rue parive.] 183. 59 ~ ‘ > x yapety, 21. Tapp yeyapncwoe riv eujy pyrépa érépay elye yuvatka, 22. Nocov vooovpev riv évavriay Lacg. 23. Mndapeg Wyo ayyxéory Tovnpia voorivy ’AOnrvaiovce. 24. Ta doyadrepa Awviow rH Oweexaryn Toveirae év pynvi’AvOeornpwdre. 25. ‘lepov ’ ‘ ” ’ ’ ’ - ’ ~ A A P , , e opog KaretAnge Pirewmoc 'EXagnPoAtwvoeg pnvog Ekry POlvorroc. 26. , r ¢ \ acon Nad =e , Geopodupiore vnarevopev. 27. XOEc avrov dtepuyoy rotcg ETt- e viklotg. 28. Ot Lepore eLerodopcyOnoay éevary pnvi. 29. Oi ow 1? , ‘ . év LO@pn reraorew Erec Cvvepnoav. 30. MédAXec véoc éveavroc pera Gepivac TooTac TO EmtdvTe pyve yiyvedOa. 31. 7Ev wavri dei Kaip@ TO Cikawoy éxuxparety. 32. ‘Eppat peg vuKrt ot mAEtoroe . ‘ ‘ 7 = Tepuexorncay Ta TOdgwra, 33. OU padwy Ta Ev dtayTe TO KOOVY ) c ) c , > ~ a ~ ey) ” apayGevra év pid Hpéoa cnwoa. 34. "Ev EBdopyKovra Ereouv ove’ ay eic haar Tovnpdc Mv *. 35. Nopilere ric aire Gyputac akiove elvat Tove avyKoumTovTac Tote dpapravovoty. 386. °H dforova Zz ’ ~ Ny , > a ? ~ ’ ~ 95.2 (on, of Opotay ratc covhate eixe THY eoOyra. 387. OU THY ad’TwY ouTE ” Blips hor ave oer) beraies ~ Fie 38 Toi jd0aXr ~ Epywy oure AOywr EaoTly } vedTHC TO Yip. . Tote 0¢0aXpotc ~ iN Ui , oompev. 39. Tor Mapddviov arvip Xraorearne ovopa “Apipynaroc amoxrivyvvoe NiOw Tiy Kepadny marabac. 40. AnyroaGeyne Xadeots wat adaparvrivorc relyece THY ToOY ADnvaiwy ywpay ErELX LOE, TH TOV BiPoéwy Kat OnPaiwy SE Os 41. Meéyac r@ Ovre ovroc 0 avi, Oc ay peyada OvinTar yvwpn Crarpatacbac uaddove? 7) popun. > , ’ 42. Ovceic Guster Ayabdc. 43. NevixknytTuc ot wore Kal vavot \ y ~ \ , = \ = , < Kat weg@. 44. Ilavri tro07w Boneiv xpi) Toic cuppayoc. 45, al ~ ~ ’ ! e 1> . ~ D6 aroorepeirae tov Evpfovhwy 4 OAc. 46. ‘O aicnooe iaot . ~ , x > ~ ~ > ~ , ” Ev TH TOKE Tovc acbeveic TOtc iaxvupoic. 47. Aovio Eoukac. e ~ , \ 48. Ot rovnooi aAdAHALC Gpowr, 49. Ov cet lgov Tove KaKkouc P = Fy es = t ~ Toic ayaboic tyav. 50. Te kak@ ampere dovdevery, 51. , > \ , Nes M:esboddpwr avept Tupavyy@ Cet. 52. "H rAnopovyn PraBeod per ~ ames: OS x TO owpart, [Paco Ce TH WvyXy. 53. "Ayabot dvépec MpEArpor Tate woXearv. 54. Xpnaipn roic avOowmore FH iarpiKh. 55. ‘H éteatostyn ob povoy T@ Exovre AvowreXNet, AAG Kat TOtC AAO. 56. ‘O ayafoc ro ayabe@ povoc Pitoc. 57. Ot zovnoot Epovye cox tory aAHNoce EXOpot padXov 7 Mioe Tepucévar. 58. Tupavvoc i Eyooc éXevOepia Kal vo evayri 59. ‘Oo® uty dmac éxOo0c éeXevOepia Kat vopore Evayrioc. : o@ Heer > f , e € ~ > & Y , VPl ine avrimadoue TMoogwvTac, OL Ipetc ov Cuvapeda payesbar. 60. Toic doovipwrarorce TArAnolale. Gl. Ol cvppayor ot viv roocyevoperor Tapapevovow piv Kal borepov. 62. Kaxoic opirwr abroe exPpion kaxoéc. 63. Mi) éptle Toic yovevar, Kav CiKaca AEync. G4. “AX- \ ~ ~ ‘ , , yg Note pev woEpOvVaL, TOLC 6€ DevOace ov‘ eGérovor diaywvisecOar. 65. Lwxpdrnc TordAKtc OrehéyeTo Toig Texviratc. 66. OV rar7a 8’Ev vuETE Bourn Toc Togoior yiyverat. Aoxet BeXrwoyv elvar tv TH KEHOE maxéa iparia popeiv. Tac peyaddacg ydovdc ot ev Tw Katpw TOvoi TapéyovTat. EZ 186. 18 188. -_ fe 60 186—188. [§ 32. mippze ve Aevece of¢ pédava po) pepexrar, 67. Moda ayaa ot Oeot wa roic avOowrore 68. Kadov meBapyety Toi v Opole, TaTpioe KLvOUVvEVOvaN BonOeiv. 69. Tor orparwrny xen TO Hyepove 70. ‘Yanpereire TO Upxovre, O Tt ay TpoaT upiv. 71. Mae wodroc treiver tH aperyn. 72. Tyr wdovrov Toicg pev eote xpHpara, Toic O& aypol, Tote OE Pooktpara. Ovcer oiTwe HperEepdy EaTLv, Waren hpeic Hpiv avrotc. 74. @ imdpye roicg EO€NovGL Tovety Kal KivduvEdEry Ta THY dpeEdoUY 75. Ifo\dot cai aya0ol idor cioly Ewot, 76. Téi épot wrE ry yy mrarbvesbac; 77. [Aéov ovdev Hv &yavakrovaw Fj 78. Tov abdyre@v dic TocavTny popny AaBovrwy ovdev ay wm) yevouro Tote GNNotc, (9. Bi aHORce Tole XpnaTotg | é7tovv TrEOY, TdGN Tapayy Yyévour Gy cikdtwo; 80. ’Avip &Bo Heovate Onoeveran 81. Tive xo) cotvecOac ra péddovra | Ade KoOhcecOac; ap’ ovK Epwetpla re Kal dpovhaet vat hoy 82. Tadnfec dvOpmmoroty ovy evpicokerar 83. Tov rept copa voonparwy Toddat Oepareiat Kat mavrooaTal Tol iarpot evpnvral § 32. Middle Voice. The middle voice denotes: 1) That the agent does the action wpon himself; or 2) That the agent does the action for his own advantage; or — 3) That the agent gets the action done for his own advantage. The strict reflexive meaning is found in but very few verbs; p pally those that describe some simple action done to our own persons ; to clothe, crown, &c. The reflexive sense is often equivalent to anew simple meaning; which — may be either transitive or intransitive. The tenses that have the middle meaning, when the verb has it at all, are 1) Pres. and imperf. 2) Perf. and pluperf. 3) Futures and aorists mid. And in some verbs 4) The aor. 1. of the passive form. 1) ode, wash: M. wash myself, bathe %. anayxev, ardyEat, strangle: M. strangle (or hang) myself. [ With new intrans. meaning. | a7éXhe, to send: M. (to send oneself =) to journey } nave, to make to cease: M. (to make myself cease =) to stop, celine leave: off. t of the passive form. ° It may have an aceus. of a part of one’s own person. ' areca, to clothe oneself, and to send for, has aor. oreiiacOar: orédXEG to travel, oradnvat. § 32. mippLx votck. | 188. 61 [With new ¢rans. meaning. ] mepatovy (Twa), to put a man over (a river): M. /o cross (a river, acc.). TiAXELY, to pluck: M. to mourn for (acc.), i. e. by tearing one’s hair. 2) cvppaxoy rouicOai Twa, to make a man one’s ally (to form an alli- ance with a person), i. e. for one’s own advantage. karaorynoac0ar? giAakac, to place guards (over one’s own property ; for one’s own protection). aipety 71, to lift or take a thing up: M. to take up for one’s advantage, i.e. to keep for oneself. evpioksty, find: M. find for myself, procure, get. Tapackevazey, provide: M. provide ( for one’s own use). 3) maparidemat roameCav, I cause a tuble to be set before me. pcQow, let out for hire: M. (cause to be let to myself, =) hire. So dwddoxey, teach: M. get or have (a person) taught. [In general any remote reference of the action to self is expressed by the Mid.) katak\aistv, weep for: M. weep for (one’s own misfortunes, acc.). émrOeOery mEVvOE THY Tovnolav, having shown his own wickedness. Osivat vdpmove, to enact laws,—of an absolute prince who does not make them for himself. @é&c@at vopouc, of the legislator of a free state, who makes them for himself as well as for his feilow- citizens *. LESSON XXXII. 1. Thy édev8epiay EXoi pny ay avri by exw Tavrwv. 2. “H wdc HeGv moewTn vomove EDeTo Kal wodtrelay KaTEaTioaro. 3. Xon TavrTa dvopa Hynodpevoy Tiv éyKpareay averijc eivar KonTiOa, Tavrny mpatov év Th Wuyn Katackevacacbar, 4. Bioy wopifov rav- robev mAHY ex Kak@v. 5. Atovicroc peyddyy dbvamy wepreaXrero. 6. Ovyroic aphywy avroc evpdpny movove. 7. Udduw galing ay docoyv civar Kai tAXNac 7oXELC émcxewnety OovrOvVGOat Adikwe Kat KaradedovA@cbat, ToAdac Cé Kal bf EauTH ExeLy OovLwoapevyny. 8. Mapoc et rte ypnparwry éexiupoy jooay roocierat. 9. Opac- Nog omNirac Karedébaro yirjiove. 10, Eide riv tov yedwrorowwv Gepsirov Wuyxijv wiOncoy Evovopéevyny. 11. Tie Opanne typiv é- éorat amorépmvecOat ywoar. 12. Tov éxtovra moXépeoy bay gore apeuvecOar, 13. Tov ed Kai cake Oodrra £ toov apery apuvoupeda, 14. Vevvaidy éote rove dpoiove ard Tov taov Tuwpetabat. 15. Aideiobar yor), yuvat, ro Niay Kat duAdoGEG- Oat G06v0r. 16. Tiv wap’ éavr@ Covamty HOpoicaro. 17. [lodv Bev Eoyov Kal To apxyy Karampacar, tohv O° ere petloy NaBovra Cra- cwoacbat, 18.“Oca veyKw, marta cic TO Kotvoy KaTéOnKac. 19, Aéi pévorrac avrove weol THY Myopay Tu plev arr’ doyuptiou ad\abacOae rote re deopévore arodda0at, Tote d€ avTt av apyvotiov GtaddNdrrety, Ooor Te CéovTae moiacOa. 20.’ Apa yeyvopevor Nap- Bavopey rac émorhpac; 21. "Avcpeia Puy) KapPavopevy tic GAnPeiag feoovra. 22. ‘H Kéoxvoa vavuriucov ay péytoroy wap- * nab-tornpt, W. 84, B. p. 102. 5 This difference is not, however, strictly observed. 6. 190. 62 190. [§ 33. spp: Eoxe Totc Lsdorovynoioc. 23. Naurikoy. mapeiyovro ot 0 G\Xoe weldy Kat yonpara. 24, ”"Eore wapéyovra Toe Sut eee mae pirore aoparecay TAPEXELY. 25. 2 XC tar ovy EavToy povoy ayaboy mapéyxety. 26. “Aapireeaf mapéxet. 27. Thy rod\par h Evveotc ExvowTEepay TAPEXETA Ta toya yelow trav NOywy wapécyxeTto. 29. Ta Oryra doov av év avroic yodvoy 7, } Lux Corvra wapéxerau 30. mode Oc Gy Ek TavTOE TpOTOU TWELOUAY THY Eavrov dvahafs. Thy wou éxetpacay karadapety. 32. Toveiv pe yon, mor & akvov puodov pépecOar. 33. Odw éyw 6 Ey, AAN O | THY CPOE BERN auTov PEE pepec sar éottv. 34. “H pnrop asi yolar@ Onpeverat THY dvoway Kal éuvara. 35. Hoddije kai ro OnpadoOacKert. 36. Swxparne Te0ET OE TETO TOVE GU mavTwv pddiora mpoc éykpdreay. 37. To rac yevopévac ou mooc &AxAove OEgAat Kadwe, TOIT EiKOTWC iJon Ooket avoowy & Kal cwooovwr Eoyov civa. 38. IIo0c¢ evoatpoviay ovdey ay o otro THAcKAaUTNY CUVvapY, ConvTEP ApETH Kal TH [EOH TaUTH Ta puxpa pacior rote A\oyoue UrepfarhecOat 40. “ABpadary rov Baxroravoy PBaowéa tpecPevwry wyxero. 41. Ot K WAOov é¢ rac ’AOhvac woecPevodpevor, 42. ‘O Dvd\ummog é¢ 7 Oovoiay roEecBevodpevoc toac Tapéthe: THY “Iradiay. 43. Ipe Pevopévote roic ’AOnvaiore mavtaydoe BonOeiv ovdete iOedev. Bovkevety ovx tkeate vewréoote tortkovta ery. 45. ‘H o@ TOC TM TAioTa ev [Jouhevorre moootiOnat tysyy. 46. Tov mONEPOV TOLOVYTUAC wWE Tie CnpoKpariac knCopéevouc EVVOUC vowilopev. 47.’ Ayte ovK éx mapépyou Tov woEpov Emot 48. Mycetc tuwy oppwoeitw pera Tov CtKaiou ToLcovpeEvog TO kevovvouc. 49. Aci tov. kadjy &pyiyv rod Biov wovoup avrou mpdTEpoy i) TOY avTou ToLnoacBac THY ETLMErELaY. | Tiyvopévwry Adywyv ov_ en TovE Oyoue Toie Epyote bpoXO7 51; Ot AOnvaio: Cecvov érovovvro, ei rove EmtouhevovTag ro TAHOE pup Etovvrat. 52, To yew we Cet row ppovery eb peye onpeiov wotoupeba. 53. Tovnody adyvdoa pndérore ToLvou oir 54. O18 Aaxecarpovuoe TOLNTAPLEVOL CY COLLYT ac Cvo we ayvrt Mave viov avebecay. § 33. Middle Voice (continued). a. * aioeiv, take; atoeicPat, choose (followed by avti with gen hafeiv, take, receive; NaBéc0at, take hold of. b, [Verbs whose middle voice seems to have a reciprocal meant Bourebery, consult; Bovdevecar, consult together, deliber also (with regular mid. signification) to counsel myself, ; resolution. Inthe sense of deliberate it is followed by wept © gen. § 33. mippLe voice. | 190. 63 Ouadvery *, to reconcile others; dvadvecOar, to be reconciled to each other (zpde¢ with acc.). ce. [Middle forms, of which there is xo active, and which must there- fore be considered simply as deponents. | déxomat, receive ; *aicPavopat, perceived, am informed of. d. [Aorists pass. with mid. meaning. ] KaTexAlOny (t)°, laid myself down; laid down. danddayny, took myself off: so érepawOny, tpoBHnOny, ExoupnOny, noKnnOny (from weoatovaPat, PoPetoOat, KoipaoOat, acKeicOar). e. [Some futures ]. of mid. form have a pass. meaning.—See Introd. List II.] OprHoopat, pooyyoopat, PuvrdaLopa, OpeWonar: from wPehéew benefit; dpodoyéw, confess; pudaTTwW, guard; TpEpw, nourish ; maintain— bring up. SE gvrarrecOat, mid., to be on one’s guard; to guard against, with ace. of thing or person. 2S" The agent after a pass. verb is mostly translated by v76 :—some- times by zpdc¢ (with gen.) to denote the powerful and immediate influence of a person: by mapa (with gen.) when the person is to be denoted as one from whose neighbourhood, sphere of action, external or internal means, the action has proceeded: now and then by éx, to denote the source from which it flows, &c. LESSON XXXIII. > = = ) 1. OdCceic per’ dpyiic copadtee Povdeverat. 2. Tadbroparor ~ al ~ Woy Kaddwov Povreverau 3. Ot TMAarade éBovdevoarvro t > a] , ~ "AOnvatove pu tpodiddvat. 4. DupPovdevdpeda oor ré ypiy woreiv" Sees d Den ~ ~ > au ovv oupfovXEvooy hpty 6 Te oor Ookei KaNALoTOY Eivar. 5. ‘O = > \ ~ ~ = , Zevopav ehOwv cic Achgovue avekoivwce to Oe@ TEpi Tije TooElac. 6. “Ev rate cuvovoiate, bray Te Avakotv@yrai cot, do ce Kado ) , ~ fa , , ~ > ~ e cupPovrevorvra, 7. Kexoivwvrac Wdoyov raic ov Kakaiow at , ~ ~ , \ \ re , , kaxkal. 8. To Ovatuxourri Two TepT VOY TO Neat KAaTOKAaVGAaoOaL / ~ ~ ” ‘ a > ‘ ” eT madwv. 9. Tic rov bvroc Béac olay Heovny Exec MdvvaTroy adr ~ et ~ ‘> ’ yeyevabar tr dir\oOTddp. 10. Ot ’AOnrvator MedXriadny eic ro rd J ~ , 93. e ~ , PaoaBpoy éuPareiy Ebndicavro, 11. Oddéy Aewy rot Tavoao- Oat ddvympevov. 12. Xp) yuprvalerOar cai Novobar. 13. "Eraéavro we apuvovpevow 14. Tay avOpozwyv xpoc ra NEyo- pleva Kat at yroua ioravrat, 15. [oerec rove coéne dpe yope- vouc Kal matceiac AYTLTOLOUPEVOVE TOY OTOVCaIwY EivaL pLpLyTac. 16. Tév rodtituKGv toaypdarwy opadepov éotty dareoBar. 17. , ’ \ \ e > , I 7 ’ = Hlavra éori kaha doa CtKatocvyne exerat 18. Hy rie éxeovvae y ’ yy ~ , , . BovAnrat Ovyarépa, mpdc Epe Cet Néyerv. 19. [edo oda €€- LN ‘ ~ > , 9 e , 5 , ~ €00T0 Ouyarépac roic aplorote. 20. Ov vopoe KedXevovet Trou Avoa- , ais ~ , Fz \ , 9 AR EN > ' peévov & Tov TOEMiw” Eivae TOY AVOEVTa,. Z1. OU pacioy Ev xoorw , fa) . t ~ ~ , ONyw@ pleyddag CraPohac amohvesOat, 22. ‘Hyde re rij¢ azopiac » ‘ ~ fal , ’ EkXvoae Kal avroc & voice Pefacwaat. 23. Bovorrar worepm * Ndw, Ndow, &c.—HEAVprar, EADONY. 5 Kkara-KAivw. 64 190. [§ 33. mip pearov 7 AOyoue Ta EyeAHpara CcahvecOat, 24. Ot Beor drTwy Evavtiwy OdLyowe obo Tpdraa LoracBut Oiedac. § mooyovor Tept THY GuvKOpayT@Y yaderwreoovc 7} mrepi TOY Kakovoyt@y Tove vopovc EVecay, 26, Baowreve aipetray 4 e\ 7 py = > , 9 a) EhOpevoe Cua TodvTov eb TpaTTwoLv. 27. Kr€wy ype 0 kara , > ~ pp 28. AipeicOwy &k Tar TpOPEBANPEVwWY TayTEC Ob Tou kowwrvol. 29.°A é\eyor eyw edigeiotro vd vuov. 30, J , ‘ > ¢ > , TéEpUGOn bro ApxePidoov. 31. “AroxpwrTwc ion TeTtMwWPH 32. Dpagelie tov ayova rov7ov é¢ vpdc eiondOor. 33. “1 ” fa X . \ ~ Laat , e »§ \ - io ~ aocat, py atoxpoc parync, €av TeOTEpOC TOY acEeAdoy EV TO] \ = a x \ a as ‘H yur) KaTraoKkoTetTae pone EauTHV, ETlOKOTEL O& KGL EL TLE avriv Oearar. 35. “Eautov amok cpumrerat 0 wounThe. COVTAL 1) KAKWOAL qpac } opac avrove BeParooacban cap mpolevto Eavrove. 38. ‘O YEwpyoc ovK avroe «ole € ~ \ oo . , i EavT@ 70 dporpoy, ei perder Kadov eivac. 39. "Edy re pep cikn, 40. *Apyiy kal rupavvida tov “EXjvwr opioem ea KaTaoKkeval opmevorv @itirmov. 41. "Oo av abroce eavre os a7 os 492 8) \ \ , ? % ‘@ 6 OnTal EdoETE. 2. ’Ey@ tov vosoy épautm TiOepae Cor Woneo etonra tovety.——| Agent after the passive verb. | 43. , € \ md > , e Ny Tal TavTec UTO TOY Taldwy DeparevecOat, 44, Ot prev , ’ s 7 , A , , \ vopiwv e0eNovTEc Creoles aowpoovec Kat eXeue Kal 9 vopiLovrat, ot 0 Ure TaOY pA Cy ep tow dav dpou Kal Covhou. To kextvjocOar Uro THY Bowparor Kal THC TOTEWS vikov Kat Onpr@dec Coxet civac. 46. TO dpotoynbey mapa TLOVWY TOV KUpwrEepoY 7} TO Tapa yEtpdvwy, 47. “Emp@ 5 \ x r 9 ON ” 2 4 ne aro TOY TYPaYYWY oUCEV EpyoY adtoroyov. 48. Trop € , ’ , r~ t ~ \ exaorwyv ééyovro. 49. Kupog oporoyetrat mpog ma Kparistoc On yevéoOar Oeparevery piovc. 50. Toro pot ) ~ VPs ‘ e pe Rey ~ ’ 7 Geov CédoTat, Taxu olw 7 Eivat yv@vat.— Od]. OvK Ear | e ‘ ~ me , : dorte ovK avToy gtdet. 52. Tloddol rv dvorvynodyrwy >! ey ~ > ANafPov avrove. 53. ‘Qe ay Cvvatro dvOowroc dvev TOY Ent ~ 9 .\ ~ . ‘ e ‘ , K \ I Civ, ovcetc rovTo avroc avrov wetOer. 54. Davrov gu) Tole Tpomote ehevBepor. 55. Kupoc EOnpever, OmOre yupva Pobdouro é Eautoyv Tekat Tove immovc. 56. Tov evruyety aet © geauTov totic dp@ow déov. 57. Eic wo\Nacg rapayac Karas gopev pac avrovc. 58. Evdpatve cavror, rive. OOF OéXe AUTEIY GEaUTOY, ELCwWE TOAAAKLC Ort Kat TO UTOUY xapay dye. 60. °Q daipoy we avate yrepopeba. G1. | \ 1 ) 1 ae at Mae 1 A Pa pev ) TOG PAaTTETAL EyW O icia TL; Oeacacbs WACK. s a . 994 . Meépryyoae OTL yowrnOnc. 63. Tavra ovdeic av wecodein * 64. Tocovroy irr@v7a. 65. Aioxivne AtKvopopog Kat TOL / TOOTAYOPEVETAL, § 34. THE PEeRrecT 2. | 192—195. 65 § 34. On the Perfect 2. The Perf. 2. (Gimproperly called the Perf. mid.) prefers the intransitive signification, but never has the pure reflexive meaning of the middle. (1) If the verb has both the ¢rans. and intrans. meaning, the perf. 1. has the former; the perf. 2. the latter. (2) If the intrans. meaning has gone over to the mid., or to the pass. (as often happens), the perf. 2. belongs in meaning to that voice. (3) If the verb is intrans., the perf. 2. has the same relation to it that any other perf. has to its verb. Perf. 1. Perf. 2. avotyw ®, open, avéiwya, aviwya, stand open. éyélow, arouse, tynyepKa, eypnyopa, am awake. 7ei0w, nersuade, TETELK AL, mémoua, am confident, trust, have con- Jidence. * dyvupt, break, taya, am broken. * Odum, destroy, ddwdeEKa, dAwdAa, (perii,) am undone. * rnyvom, fix, TETNHYA, am fixed, am congealed, &c. (N. B. az6\Avpu, kaTayvupt, more common than the simple verbs.) LESSON XXXIV. 1. My we Geo vopilere Diary Ta TapdrvTa TETNYEVAL TOAY- para aOadvara. 2.°0, EvOvdnpe, 6 adedpdc cov ébnudorépixe Tov Oyor Kat ATOAWXE TE Kal jrrynra. 3. Te rowiTwe avdyKyn OH TO peTa TOUTO Kat elwaprac AtoAwWXEVaL bro THY EXO0Gy. 4. Tar Ta Wra Kareaydrwy’ akoverc ravra. 5. Kareaydra et rov iy pédn i) Oteorpappéva Cavroc, Kal reOve@roc TavTa Tatra Evdnra. 6. ‘O To.wvToC OTE yalowy oUTE AuTOUpPEVOS Hyay gavioerat Oa TO at’To mwemwotBévat, 7. ‘Inmoxodrne tiv Ovpay rH Baxrnola wavy cpocpa Ekpove, Kal éretdn) avT@ avéwlé Tic, eVOIC Elaw Hee Eweryopevoc, Kal TH gpwrn péya éywr,’Q Lwxparec, en, EypHyopac i Kabedeerc; Pl. 8. ‘H Woy) qty i) rowvrn Kai otrw Tepuxvia amaddarropévyn Tov owparoc, evOUC Ocamegvanrat Kat amwoAwAEv. (The Husbandman and the Snake.) 9. Tewpyoc xeovoc Opa bow eipwy itd Kpvovg TETHYOTA Tourovy aBwv wro KOATOov KaréGerov. Ocoparbele O& Exeivoc, Kal avahafwr riv idiay pvowv, exdnée Tov evepyérnr. § 35. Additional remarks on some of the Moods and Tenses. a. ToNtreia Tel€we KEKOOpLHoETAL, ~av O TOLOVTOC adTi}Y émt- cxorn pudaé, the constitution will have been perfectly arranged, if 6 This verb prefixes the temporal to the syllabic augment— aviwyov, avéiwéa, inf. avoiga. aviwya belongs to later Greek writers: aviwypat was used by the older authors. 7 Qui aures contusas habent; sc. pugnis, cestibus. 192. 193. 195. 196. 197. 198 199: 200. 201. 202. 66 196—205. [§ 35. Moops AND such a guardian superintends it. b. pale cal rewpaterar, and it shall (immediately) be done. c. ra céovra éodpeba | Kérec®, kal Néywy praraiwy amnddaypévot, we shall have on the subject as we ought, and be freed from empty spee d. eiOe 6 vide vevexyKot, would that my son had conquered! — eizev Ore Hou péoa tpirn, he said that he should come on # third day. f. wevwetpacbw, let it be attempted. (a) The fut. 3. expresses a future action continuing in its ef The fut. 3. differs, therefore, from the Latin futurwm exactum, 1 being used to express merely the future completion of a momentary Its use is confined to principal clauses, and to subordinate clause: duced by Ort, or we (‘that’). In other subordinate clauses, th subj. (less frequently the perf. subj.) will be used instead of it, v conjunction compounded or joined with av (av, bray &e. 77: or ay &c.). "Edy rovro Nétyc, si hoc DIXERIS.—(See 91*.) (b) The fut. 3. is, however, sometimes used to express (1) speedy completion of an action, or (2) the certainty of its compl in the most positive manner. The fut. 3. is obviously the natural future of those perfects, that, their marking a continued state, are equivalent to a present with meaning: e. g. pémynwar, KEKTHPaAL. Some verbs have the fut. 3. as a simple future: e. g. dedqoo, TEeTavooma, KexdWomat. (c) In the active voice a continued future state, or a future a continuing in its effects, is expressed by écouae with perf. p ciple: a circumlocution which is also used in the passive (as it example). [The circumlocution with the participle is also found in other te e.g., ovTOC Gv — aToKTEivac avbroy ein. Ant.] (d. e.) The perf. has also a subjunctive and optative, and the fut an optative, which are used whenever that kind of uncertaint contingency peculiar to those moods agrees with the time of t tenses. Only, however, when particular distinctness is required; and eve then, the perf. part. with einy or @ is generally preferred to the r opt. and subj. of that tense. The imperat. perfect is principally used in those verbs whose perfects have the meaning of a present: péurnoo, &c. | (f) The third person of the imperat. perf. pass. marks a decia resolution: it is a strong expression for let it be done, &c. (d) eiMe with the optative—and also the optative alone '’—expresses [If the wish expressed has not been (and now cannot be) realized, 8 ywwoKey interdum de plebiscitis vel populi jussis. Bremi ad Dem Phil. 1, 54. . ® From 6€w to bind. 10 Asin ® mal, yévoto marpog ebtuxéoTEpoc. See also 295, e. § 35. moops AND TENSES. | 205. 67 used with indic. of aorist or imperf., according as the time to which the wish refers is past, or present. | So Wgedov! (Ec, €) alone, or with ie (especially in poetry), et yao or we, and followed by the infinitive. LESSON XXXV. 1. "Aynoidaoe édenOn Tijg TOEwWC, Adetvac avToy TavTNC Tie orparnyiac, Néywy bre 7@ Tarpi avrov moda UTNOETHKOL } TOY Marrivéwy wddtc év roic mode Meoohynv modémotce. 2. Etrroe on es er : , ee ~ > , \ . , Tic dv* Ovkovy aicxvyn otrw pwede ébaraurwpevoc; Nat pa Ala > , , Are \ , ” Lia U e ‘\" } WoXvvopny perro, ei iO TorEpiov ye ovroc EelnraTHOnv’ pity - - ’ / ~ cP ~ \ dvre ekararay atoydy poe doxet iva, i) ébarardoOa. 3. Ei pev > = x aches ody Cav érvyxavey 6 ’Aptrrac, éxeivoy av’roy TapEelyouny’ vor dé tpiv Kah@® rove ouveddrac. 4. Eth aparicbety TO Kaxov € > s , . , , > \ ~ / avOporwy. 5. Ei yap yevoipny, réxvoy, av7t cov veKxpoc. 6. XadvBwv we atoXotro yévoc. 7. EVO’ eixec xphpara marta. 8. E10’ ioOa cuvatoc opay Gcov zpdOupoc ci. 9. EiO’ evpoper oe pn) AvTovpevoy. 10. Ei yap Wedov otoire eivac ot woddot Ta péywora ayaba ékepyafeoOar. 11. Avornvoc kui ob copoc Kexdij- , el ~ . ‘ cerat. 12. Meprvnodpeda Ore tpetc airwi éopev. 13. EvOue *Aptatog adeornger, Wore girtoc Hhpiv ovdeic AeXelWerat, adda \ e , ” , c ~ 7 . . / Kat ot mpooOev Ovrec rodépuoe Hiv eoovra. 14. Ei mpooyevy- a ‘ oerat Ev ert, OLaweToANEpHoETaL avroig apayel. Th. 15. Acevoy v mal 3s = 71> , Epovye Ooket eivat, ci eb wy pev ion ypaprynke pncéwore TyLwoNnOHcEra, e wy o& pédNer ev Tothoe ion TeTipHnoerar?, Ly. 16. Ot Kepacovrriot we eidov dppavrac xa? éavrovc, capme vopilovrec Ext ~ of 4 / \ > ‘ ° \ / apace tecOar, pevyovor Opdum Kat éurixrovow sic rv Oadarray. ~ ~ fa 7 Luvetsérecoy C& Kat hay avroy Tivéc, Kal exviyero Oorwc py ETUYXa- ~ = > \ 7 vey emtorapevoc veiv. Kat rovrovc ri doxetre; "Hidixovy pev ovdéy, Edesav O& po) NUTTA Tic WoTED KUOlY Hiv éumwemTw@Kot 17. *Act Tie one giNiac pepvyicopat. 18. "Ev doov cicdpeOa TadnOéc. 19. Ipecfurépw vewrépwy mavtwy apxew mpooreragerar, 20. c 5) vv td , s > ~ ~ , > , Et riva adAHAote payny cuvaere, vomilere Ev THCE TH HmepG EME TE KatakekoWeobat Kal tude ov mwodvd dorepov. 21. Odk, éreday pete TedevThiowpev, of dyou ot wepl Huwy ceorytoovrat. [Compound form of perfect.] 22. Eic dd povoyerije ovpavoc 1 6geikw (debeo), owe, ought. dgekynow. Aor. wherdov (un-Attic dpedov) used only in wishes. we woede Cyv SwKoarne (how Socrates ought to be alive), would that Socrates were alive! «iOe kéoc thaBec. et yap wheov (sc. mpdTE- poc ideiy) Plat. de Legg. 4, 432, C.; and Crit. 44, D. With we Xen. axor- Tioacg Hpaprec’ we pymor wdedrov (sc. apapreiv)! II. 4, 62. 2 AeeipOw, reliquum esto, wemeipaaOw, let it be tried, viv 6 TrovTo TETOX- pnoOw sizeiv. So the Inf. in the Oratio obliqua, X. H. 5, 4,7. e&uvreg oF eiov, THY Ovpay KeKdEtoOat, let it be shut, and remain shut. K 2 68 205. [§ 35. Moops AND TENSES. , > , A Weer | en ee) ; ~ e ‘\ , $ , yeyovwe ori TE kal er EoTrat, 23. ’Emov ot pev vopor ov povoy ameyvwkdrec eiol pup adecetv, adda Kal KekeNevKdTEg TavTnY \ NUS r ys 24 Od a oN yo \ ov > , TH Oikny NaPavery, 24. Ovroc Gv Kai ovbdeic ErEp0g ATOKTEiVaE avvov etn.——[The perfect itself, however, sometimes denotes an abiding effect.] 25. "Exuedae ot Devt Ov ol dvOowmoe Céovrat KaT- eaxevakactyv. 26. Tor romroy tivéc Tov Tpoyevyevnpevwv uTobiKac wc xp) Civ karaXeXoiraciy. 27, ToddNat wodetc éviore Kat s ~ S , ww 2 \ ’ \ ” KaBarep wota KaTacvopeva dvohdvyTat Kat dOvcodk\wAaoe Kal Ere Cvodovyrae Cra TY TOY KUPEpYATwY Kal vavT@Y poxOypiar. [General truths (as being founded on experience) are often expressed in Greek by the perfect, and still more commonly by the aorist, where we should use the present, or, is wont to, &c. The following examples show the ¢ransilion from the usual meaning to this meaning of frequency. The aorist in this sense may also have ay with it.] 28. Toa orpardreca On Exeoev um éacodvwy. 29. Méd\Awv 23 ‘ = , ee , 3) 20) 2 st ~ Ls \ Lf Y iarpoc TH véow Cicove xpdvov idaar ion paddov i TEeywv xpOa. , ” >>. 5 rs = ” ’ , > 30. TlodAadkie Exwv Tig ovd€ TavayKaia viv avplwyv ETAOUTHG, , ~ > iy Lu Ware yarepove roegety. 31. “AOupovrvrec avCpec OU Tw TPOTALOY EGTH- cav, 82. Ovlele ErAovTHGE TaxEwe Cikaoc My. 33. MC iypépa tov pev Kabetrev tddber, roy o Hp’ dvw. 34. °H Kalptoc arovdn movov x x \ AyLavroc Urvoy Kavaraviay nya yev. 35. ‘Popn pera fev hpovh- EWE ae v, avev C& TavTNne mAEiw TOE Exovrac EDawWe, Kat Ta pley cwpara Toy doKoUYTwWY EK Cepaiae raic oe Tie Wvxaic éryedeiace ETEaKkOTHoEYV. 36. Ovw ext waxed dikn ylyverar ovdenia x = ‘ , ly tg . ylyvopévn Kara voporv, Cvoty o& Aarepoy amepyacerac oxedov* 7) yap aie j 2 ; : Pedriova i} poxOnodrepoy Hrrov ébecpydaaro tov Thy OiuKnY Tapa- \ . r \ U . oxdvra. 87. Toddoi bra edgay cai rodericjy Cdvapuy peyddra KaKe a ~ / ‘ mwetdvlaciyv. 88. "Erecday ric wap’ éuov paby, arodédwKer 6 < ~ e ‘ ’ , ft éyw modrropar apyupwoy? éav of jij, EADWY Eic LEPOY OpfoGaEe OGOV ae fe > X = P CAAT: ~ av oy aéva civar ra pabhpara, rocovroy Kar EeOnker. [With av. ] 39. TloANdcee WKovoaper dv re Kaxwc bude Povevoapévove péeya ~ ey 79 ’ X u - mpaypa. 40. El riwec icoév mov rove operepove emtkparovvrac, > t lA ’ (7 , ~ s y > aveOdoonoay ay. Al. "AvaapPavwy airoyv 7a roujpara, ayn- , * > \ , , 9 wo > ~ , > NE pwrwv ay avrove ri Néyouv, 42. Et zie avrw wept Tov avridEyoe > > 2 +s 9s. \ e , > ~~ n , \ , advev arocetéewc, ert THY UTOVEoLY ETaVHyEV AY Tavra Tov Noyor. oT 7 LN oo ee <3 ‘ pis , ee ef 43. “Ev tom xpovm GXXAw Herc €¢ Tove AvropoXoue Ev Oowmep 2 ’EXegarrivne AGec é¢ rijv pytpdTwohuy Tijv Albuorwr. 44.°He av A \ 15 \ ’ ~ = , er 7woc TOAEwC TO KopilecBat Tove Evvoue Totc KafeaTwat xapLy adeAne, ov puxpay dv\aKkiy ait@y ravTny AdnonKkws Eel. [The imperfect, especially with apa, is also used of a statement the truth of which is now recognized, but was not before. | , ~ > 9% 7 ~ . 45. Ov ror Hv evcatpovia, we Eotke, Kakov amad\ayt}, adAQ TY § 36. THE INFINITIVE. | 208. 69 apxny pence Krijow. 46. “A [ldAov aisxdvn gov suvyxupetv, adnOij dpa iv, TO eivae TO adcKely TOU aduKeioBal, bow TEP atoxLOY, TosoUT Y . ~ LZ cla , ’ \ / ‘ kaxiov, 47, Aiat, pidoue &p’ ovxi KeKTH PY V Tadac. [There is very frequently an ellipsis of dy in expressions, which denote the idea of necessity, duty, reasonableness, possibility, liberty and inclination, e. g. Xpijv, Edet, wHedoY, verbal adjectives in TEOC, TOOTHKE, KaLpOC HY, eixoc Hv, Kaddov hv, aloxypdyv hv, ak.tov Hy, KadGe eixe, EEIy, « ~ ” > ’ ~ , barHoxye, EmeddrEv, EBovrAdpyv. Lys. 123, 3. xpjy dé oe.) ~ vu \ , > 48. "Qgere perv Kipoc Civ éxet O€ rereAeUTHKEY, EmayyedrAopmeBa "Aptalw cic Tov Opdvov Tov Bacitewv Katey avrov. 49. ‘O Ged wv ¢t e wv ‘ Py ~ n¥ - , > \ , Zdccey olay Ede Kal Cet THY pevovoay padrtora apxiy ylyvecBa. ~ ~ ‘ \ ~ 50. Ziv ovk dec yuvaika Kara woANove rpdTwove. Sl. "Expijy > . \ ~ ~ pév elvae 70 Kady evyevéoraror, Tov édeVOepor Ce TavTAaXoU HpoveEty péya. 52. Ow éxpiy wore rev mpaypdrwy Tijv yNOooay ioxvery . 5 z . mhéov, aN Eire yonar’ Epace xpior Edee Eyety, El7’ ab movnpu \ , Ss: , > , 3 ek ~ , Tove Noyove Eivat caQoove. 53. Et wav & TpooHKE TMparrovTwY e ~ ~ > ee f Ve’ * ? \ x > 8 ' , MOV Kak Elxe TA TOAYpPATA, OVO ay EATIC IY aUTA Bedrtiw yevéoOat. 54. Méveww ev ro KarnyopovyTe tOv GAAwy* ci CE ToT’ Emoter Exaoroc, évikwy ay. 55. Ov‘ evipy py TmapakpovaQEvTwy UuaV peivae i KE ieee Worn tea \ ee 7 ~ ~ Dirirry. 56. Eixoc hv vac pa padtakdc, Women vur, Euppayety. n , \ F ‘ \ > ‘ C ~ fa) . Py Dee | OE ? A 57. Aioxpoy jv ra pev éua CramerpayOat, Ta O Exetvwy TEpLLOELY ELE ~ Ui KaK@C EXOVTA. [(a) The impf. appears sometimes to stand instead of the pres., since an action which continues into the present time, is referred to a past time in which it occurred, or was known to the speaker. ] 58. Kipoc ebehavver—emt Tov Xadov worapor, dvra TO Evpog TE- Ooov, zAtjpn & ixOiwy peydrwy Kal mpaéwr, ovc ot Lipor Oeove ye ? ~ Ey ? , x ‘ évdptlov Kat (dicey ovK elwy’. 59. ’Adixovro mpog 70 Myciae Kahovpevov TELXOC'—AT EXE dé BaBurAdvoe ov word. 60. TH o€ Tparn Hepa agixovro éxt roy worapoy, Oc Wpile THY TE TOY Maxpw- > ~ ~ . € ~ is S vov [xoparv] Kai ry Tov UevOvGy. 61, ’Arap & eraipe, ap’ ov TOE Hiv 70 Cévepor, ép’ Grep rye Hydc; 62. Od‘ ap’ ayadoc ra woduTiKa TlepexAije 7» ék Tovrou Tov Adyou’. § 36. On the Infinitive. a. 6 advApwroc wépuce gireiv, it is the nature of man to love. 6b. mapéxw® épavroy épwrgy, I offer myself to be questioned. c. 7jOov 1 Which the Syrians held for gods, namely, as I then saw, X. An. 1, 4, 9. 2 Namely, when he so appeared to us, consequently = ov« ap’ dyaQdc éorwy, we édaivero, Georg. 516, d. 3 zapéxecPa, mid. is also used for to afford, without any perceptible difference of meaning. See example in 295, b. 08. 70 209—213. i§ 36. THE ideity oe, J came (or am come) to see you. d. hove deovets to hear. dsvoc* Every, clever at speaking. yaNemoe | hard to take (or catch). e. o’rwe avdnroe tore, Wore avr’ eionvne aipetaBar, he is so senseless as to choose preference to peace. ovrwe dyvdntéc éortv, Hore wod|e eionvne aipetrar, he is so senseless, that he (actually) ch war in preference to peace. ff. gtdorirdraroe fy, @ore Uropetvae tov eravetcba Evexa, he was very ambitious, bear any thing for the sake of being praised. 909. The use ofthe Greek infinitive is much nearer to that of the ] than that of the Latin is; thus:— 210. (b.c.) It expresses the purpose and (b. d.) is often used active, after both verbs and adjectives, where the passive w admissible, but less common. Hence it must often be translated into Latin by the participle i or by the ae in U. 211. The particle Wore° expresses a consequence, and is used W. infinitive ; or, if the consequence be a definite consequence actually occurred, the indicative. So—as to = Wore with infinitive always. 212. Dis Mens Sar . ee (So—that = swore with infinitive or indicative. With the infinitive the consequence is more closely connected principal clause, as contemplated or resulting immediately and from what is there stated. The consequence may be equally real. 213. ‘ So that’ should not be translated by the indicative, except where sense would allow us to substitute therefore or consequently (it so that. Thus: “the road was so bad that I did not reach my inn till = “the road was very bad; consequently I did not reach my midnight: ”” here the gndicniive would be properly used. ore properly answers to oUrwe, or some other demonstrativ preceding clause. Obs. 1. The Wore = wherefore, may be followed by av wit or optative ; by the imperative (or subjunctive use) imperatively. Obs. 2. The inf. after Wore will take ay, where in an ind clause ay would have stood with the optative or with a past te indicative. LESSON XXXVI. “2 1. “Eort cor Ovvarn yeveotar TOALC EV oikouperij. 2. ‘Hy ) va . o “- 4 ‘ \ 9.24 wv u Ovvariy Kat vxolvyloc topeverOar Ocdy. 3. Eiotv eviae , ‘ ~ be drokpisewy Avaykatal Cua prakoe@v rove dyove wovetoBan > ~f? ’ \ e~ me Alte , e di "QO, rAOUO’, Gow pey PaGaror ci Papoc Pepery. 5. H eveAeta oog , > Uy A , , f ’ ae mTrEiwy n, TOSVUTY KOoUgdoTEpAa HEpety yiyverat. 6. “AKkoha - An p \ x eer acKia you Kat evmetec Kryoacbauw 7. XaXeErat at uP 4 _yoc, an old pass. termin. (like réoc, 7é¢), whence detvdc, terrible, ¢ hateful, &e. B. 5 More rarely we. § 36. THE INFINITIVE. } 213. wl gvoecc dogat. 8. Movapxia dvopoc xaher)) Kai Bapurarn Evvore- ~ e er! > , > \ > P) ~¢t al , kyjoatw 9. ‘H airla aropwrary Eoriy aTodEtcat 10. Teraypevn ‘ , \ ’ ~ ~ , ‘ \ orparua KaNALoTOV peEY idety roic dito, OvaxepeoTaroy Oe roic moANepiowc. 11. MHeiBov' zpovoiac ovdevy avOpwrore Edu KEpCoe AaBeiv dpecvor ovee vod copod. 12. ‘H 6dd¢ cic aorv éwirn- , , \ , \ ’ s ‘ 78 ’ ~ Ocia TONEVOMEVOLG KML NEvyety Kal AKOVELY, 13. Eiow év roic modXoic avOowror det Oeioi Tiveg ov mo\Aol, mavTog 0 aétou Evy- yiyvecOan 14. Td pic 60 avOpwroow ieroror PrErecy. 15. Tov ®idurroy eirvxodvta dpey ratty goPEpov ToOaTOXNEpT- car vouiw. 16. Epa Ndyov ok dpofiov eiwety. 17, Aecvai \ e ~ € , £ be fi rs > tA pev at yuvaicec evpiokecy kaka. 18. Xprjpara Tooifery EvTONW- rarov yuvn. 19. "Excoripwr eort A€yety Te Kal ovyar ~ < ~ mpoc ove det. 20. “Ayabot éoper TO Kakov é ETépwy idety. > ~ - > ~ U 21. Tddd\ga evorjcec trovpyety ovrac Hpac ov Kaxove. 22. Treva révtwv ipeic GEvTaroe ra pybévra. 23. Ppovety ot TaXEtC OVK acgaXetc. 24. ’Agdoopac Tote Aoyotary adyabor Exovay, kav Tic Bpadve Névyety. 25, OV pavree eipi Tapary yv@var capic. 26. Oi waidec PAcKiav Exover matosvecOar. 27. Ilegvcaoty aravrec wat idia Kat Onpociag &paoTravery, Kat ovK ” , e > Set , , e ” ‘ ort vopoc, Goric ameipter rovrov. 28. IepuKey o avOpwroc 70 ¥ ~ e — \ \ X\ c ~ ‘4 © pev Oeparevov uTEpdpOVELY, TO de py Uretkov Oauvpagery. 29. 5 ~ . = 9 . Tov ovykuBevroy revéc Kai dAdo Gy ov Povopat Ta OvOpara Neyer, elomnenoarvrec vukTwp eic THY oikiay ov @Kee O IltrrdXakoc, Tpwrov pey ovverpisoy Ta okevapia Kat Cueppimrovy eic THY 006”, dorpaydove ré rwac Cuaceiarove Kal gipove Kal KufsevTiKa Erepa Opyarva, Kal Tove doTuUyac Kal Tove aAEKTPVOVAC, OUC Hyara 6 ToLcKakocaipwy avbow7oc, amexretvar, TO d€ TedEUTAlov CHaaYTEC TPOC Tov Klova avroy roy Uurra- Aakov Euacriyouy Tac t£ avOpwrwy mANnyac obTwW mohuv xpovoyv Ware \ , ~ ~ , ~ Kal rove yelrovac aicbécbat rije Koavyic. 30. Topyiac 6 Acovrivoc Tac Téxvac Tac pyTOpiKac TPWTOC éLevpe Kal Kara 7HYv ocodtoTEiy ~ \ ” e al ed \ yr ‘ rocovrov Tove dAdove UrepeGarey, Wore profoy AapPavety Tapa ~ ~ ~ e , eo wv iN DLN , \ > Tov pabnray prac exardv. Sl. “Acpnrocg ent Cikavoovyyn Kal ev- , / \ ~ 2 ° Ses y ~ \ , > ‘ oefeia OteveyKac mpoodidyjc Beolg EyEevETO, Ext TOTOUTO de Ov aperiy Tyinetc, Wore Tov ’ArdANWVAa xopooxowarvra Att OoOjvace Onrevery . XN ~ mapa TOV "AGpnrov. 32. Onoeve mpGroc TY wo oropacny Kat kara Kopac oiKoveay Eic Ta’TOy cuvayaywy THLKaUTHY ExOINGE, WoT’ ’ ’ bd oa , ~ / ' , ~ "EAA iP) my am’ éxelvou Tov xpdvov peylorny TaeY Anvidwy eivar 38. , (i ' ~ . Aéyerat Avwovvowov Tpaywoiay Touelv gavluc mavu Kat yedolwe, Wore a / t . ’ \ > ‘ , > ~ > tov @Middéevov woddAKte OV auvTiy é¢ Tac NaTopiagc EpTETEtY Ov Ouvapevoy Karéxev Tov yéhwra. 34, Otdrw xp7 kaBapoy eivae roy Biov tov cwdpovoc avdpdc, Wate pce CéxecOae Cédéay airiac ~ ef , , > t 7 e , > movnoadc. 35. Otvrwe taxyupov Eat 1 adyGewa Wore TaVTwWY ETL- ~ ~ ~ . x ~ Ver ~ Koaret rav dvOpwrivwy Noyopa@v. 36, Ta évy TO Pig obTwe hyty 216. 72 216. [§ 37. THE INFI Ooket wavroe dita Wore mavrec TO Karadureiy ara partora devyoper, 37. Aaxedaiporiwe rocovrov dmodedeyy rijc Kowwije madeiac Kat pioaogiag eioiy, War’ ovoe you pavOdvovory. 38. Kréapyxoc Aavvev éxi rode Mévwvoe, exelvouc éxmweTAHX Oar [Obs. 1.] 39. To ywoiov ravraydbev Karorréy éorw, Dore ” > , > ~ f t +d ay anweroA\pnoey excyetpijoa TowvTw Toaypart; 40. Odx é0 Wore avrove av Hpac O€oe rove Te &yaBove Kat Tove KaKovc Kpt 41. ’Exicracbe, Ware kav ddXovE EikdTWwE Av OLCdoKOLTE, ToAAa 6 Lowraydpac Evdov dtarpipE, Wore Dapper 48.” kal KeGne, Gare pyre Tavira dofovpevoc amoKapHne cavToy oi , " ” , ~ é , C , Fe r pure O Eeyec Ev TO OtKaoTnpiw Cuvoxepéc oor yevecOw. 44. X ravra wouty Ware aperic Kat gppovijscewo peraoyxety, 45. Todyovot Upay amtoOvicKkeyy érohpwy Gore pry THY TOALY AO 46. °Eiiy airvic rév Nowrov apyew “EXAhvwv Gor’ avrove akovety Bao. [ Obs. 2.] 47. "Ey éxt rovoce XG, Dore Av avayKag ply mpostxey tov vovv, 48, Lwxparne ovrwe ion tore woppw T , ¥. a HAtkiac Hy Gore, ei Kat pup Tore (sc. érehevryoev), oVK AY TO vaTepov reXeurioae Tov Piov. 49. Aéka pijvac arodnpd > , ef AY Ly t > ~ 7 ~ ravOownov, Ware fey av CvvacOat éravedOeiy oikade, THY al obdey éxopioaabe. (Gorgias’s Opinion respecting Death.) 50. Vopyiac 6 Aeovrivoe éxt réppare Oy Tov Piov, Kal yeynor ev para, vrd Tivog aobeveiac Karahnpbeic, kar’ odyorv eic BD uro\oGaivwy exetro. "Exet o€ tre avroy mapydOe Tov éxernoeiwy , 4) Moy , r e r ” a © . oKoTOUMEVOC, Kat ipeTo, TL Tparrot, 6 Lopyiac epn,” Hon pe 6 Urvor doxerat rapakarariBedOat TO AOEAPH. § 37. The Infinitive (continued). a. érerxyioOn Ce Kal ’"Aradayry, Tov yo) AnoTaUc KaKOUpYyELY EvBouay, and Atalanta also was fortified, that robbers (or pir might not commit depredations in Kubeca. b. ovdev émpdyOn TO éxketvoy pr Trapetvat, nothing was done, because he was not p sent. ¢. ovK dpBwe Exer TO KakwoC TacXovTa dpvvecDa a cpGvra Kaxwc, it is not right for one who suffers wrong to a himself by doing wrong in return. d. d€opat cov mapapever beseech (or entreat) you to stay with us. pn onovddgeayv, he said that he was ina hurry. cvvevreiv dporoya, I confess that I assented. § 37. THE INFINITIVE. ] 217—221. 73 e. 6’Adelavdpoc Epackerv elvat Awe vidc, Alexander used to say, that he was the son of Jupiter. érevoa avrove eivac Oedc, I per- suaded them that Iwas a god. éd€ovro avrovd eivac rpobvpor, they entreated him to be zealous. ékeari poe yevéoOar evdaipore, I may (if I please) become happy. (a) The infinitive with the article in the gen. sometimes denotes 217. a motive or purpose. It may be considered as governed by évexka understood. (b) When the infinitive has a subject of its own, the general rule 218. is, that it stands in the accusative. This rule holds good, when the infin. is used with 76, as in ec. (b) A preposition with the infin. may be equivalent to a sentence 219. introduced by a conjunction. (d) But when the subject of the infinitive belongs to and is 220. expressed with the former verb, [or implied by its person,] it is generally not expressed with the infinitive. The examples show that this rule holds good, whether the subject of the infin. be the subject of the preceding verb or an oblique case governed by it.—In the second example the accusative would be expressed even in Latin: dizit se festinare. (e) When the subject of the infinitive is omitted because ex- pressed with the other verb, an adjective or substantive that forms the predicate with the infin. is mostly put in the same case that the subject of the infinitive stands in in the other clause. Thus in (e) vidg conforms to AdéEZavdpog" Oedc to éyw* rp00dpov to atrov, &c. (This construction is called Attraction.) Otopat apapreiy, I believe I have erred, or, that I have erred, credo me errasse. Oise apaprety. Olerar apapreiv. OidpeOa apapreiv. Olopar evdaipwy sivat, I think I am happy, or, that I am happy, credo me beatum esse. Ole evdaipwy eva. Otera edvdaipwry svat. OidpeOa eidaiporvec éivat. ‘O orparnydc Eon rp d6Ovpoc eivat éxiBonOeiv. Her. 7, 136. ZepEne ovk tn Opotocg EceoOa Aakedamoviown Keivoveg piv yao ovyxéat Ta TavTwY avOporwy voupa, awoKTEivaYTac KHpvkKac, AUTOS (ipsum instead of se ipsum) 6 radra ov rothoey. Rem. 1. Very frequently, however, the qualifications of the predicate which are joined with the Inf. and refer to the object of the governing or principal verb, are not put in the same case as this object, but in the Acc.; this is explained by considering the object of the governing verb at the same time as the subject of the Inf., e. g. déo0mae dpdv dpag BonOode yevioOa. Her. 6. 100. "AOnvaiwy MenOnoay coicr BonOovc yevicOa. In this sentence, ’AQnvaiwy is to be considered as the object of demAnoav, and the subject of yevécOar. Rem. 2. Verbs which take for their object a substantive, in the Gen. or Dat., sometimes take, in the construction with the Inf., this object in the Acc., since both objects are united in one. Lys. Fragm. S. 3. p. 144. Oéopat ody Upae ovyyvopny Exe. DIN |= 74 221. [§ 37. THe m LESSON XXXVII. 1. Mivwe 70 AnoreKkoy Kabyjoee ex Tic Oadaoone TOV Tac paddoy iévac avro. 2. Tod py ccagedyecy tov aywv & Curiwy, oxorove Kabioraper. 38. Ei oteobe Xadxwéac rHv ‘EF owoey, Ueto d& ATOOpagETOaL Ta Tpaypara, ovK dpDGE 4. Ovr Eon avroc, a\N Exetvoy orparnyety. 5. Paci 7 evovonc év 7H Woxn ertorh pins opets evreOévar. 6. MW avaykn rove OéXovrac ebruxeiy, _aioxpov re woxOety pry veaviayv. 7. To cyuvair’ Exery civat re raidwy, Mappevwr, Tépa pepipvac To Biw rodac Hever. 8. “Emopdoac eyo TLOTEVELY Gor vo vopicery pirkiv ratra mavrag ap’ Mpereic0ar vopilwow. 9. Nopuse yhpac dovdoc eivat ota 10. Eimep abcotpev éXevOepor eivat, ExdvTac det ToLEety O tA la t , ~ , Tou aé.ov patverat. 11. @idurmocg Kexparnke Tig TOAEwWS ™@ TEPOS TMpoc ToIc TPaypaoe yiyvedOat, 12, Ot yryve CoxovvTeg UO TOV MoXOVTOC TOU KaNOY Tt TOLOVYTEG OPpaaBaL Nov dpéyovrar. 13. ‘H rig Wuxiic giria Cee 7O ayva eiva , > , ° \ ¢ 9 XN ‘ A 8 PEOTOTEPA EOTLY. 14. Ovder Orage pet ioxug mp0g TO LaxuE fav re év avodol 7, €av ey yuvarkl. 15. [epexdije mode éav Te év avopt nH, Eav TE ev yu j . [epixdije mpog > \ if, ~ pune elvat éxrhoato 70 VWyddvovy. 16. ‘H rode aytt rod <F / , 7) / > \ . ? ~ Elval ppoupioy KaTéoTn. 17. ’OXiyou Eopev we EYKOaTELC avroy. 18. dAqOee vreppeoopev, Wore thy yiv Onovv ew tTwvrec.——|Gen. with Inf.] 19. Agopai cov roo0tpou 20. Kupov édéovro we tooOuporarou move Tov woEMOV Er : ) ——[Dat. with Inf.] 21. Sup Govrtetw cor rpo8vp@ eivat, "Rooke rote trav ‘EX; 7 EVO toogke rotc trav ‘EMAjvwy orparnyoltc avoKevaoapevo eiyov kat é€omAcoapévotce mpoeva, 23. Wavrt mpoon Xovre ppovipe eivac.———{ Acc. with Inf.] 24. *Emorpur mooOupov eivar. 25, Kedevw oe rp d0upor civa. 26. ear avev giroripiac ovre TOALY OVTE LdOLwTHY pEyaha Kat K épya épyalecOar. 27. Lwohpwy éorly br avrov ovK doeryativecy. 28. Teprecorqer rotc Pondeiac dehoeoBat ’ x / ~ Qa? 9 ~ es ’ 7 > ‘ avrove BonOety Erépotc. 29. Zijv hdéwe ovK eoTww apyov kakov. 30. "Earuy éXevOeplove eivat Kat dvev yovotov. — ” , ~ \ ~ Se Ov torw &dtkovvTa Kat Ercopxovvra Kal Pevddpmevoy OuveE , » Ped _ BeBaiay crhcacbat. 32. ”Eorty obcérore péya Kal veaviKov ynpa Naety puxpa Kal gaiia TpaTrrovrac. 33. Tt dy Bpor , 1d 1 s > \ , > , a ovK Early TOOE, VEOUG dlc Eivat Kal yépovTac av Tah; "ELeoriy tptv kal mpdcbey didore odor 7H TOAEL GY EVED! pavijvar tov Aakecatpoviwy. 35, Luppeper avroic pidhove padXov i} wodeplove. 36. Te Koopiy mpocerérakro av ropa civaw 387. Vuxy ovk éyxwpet Kaxny yevomerny Oeparevery. 38. Loi cvyyvopyn NEvyeEtY TAO EoTl p) TaGXOVG § 37. THE INFIN.— PREP. éx.] 224. 75 ace éya, kakoc. 89. Tov airov éorly avrovec Te mayTa Ta KaKa épyaleaOat Kal rove rowtrove éxavety, 40. Aca0purrdpevoc imo TOv Ceomévwy pou TpoaTarny yevéoOar Edecapny THY oTparnyiar. 41. "Avdpdv swppdvwy péy éorey, Ei po) duKotvTo, havxaley, a ya- Ov dé, AdtKoupévove ex pev eioyyyneg worepetv. 42. HZevia ijxery mapnyyewre AaPdvra rove avdpac. 43. "Eeore O° vpir, et BovrAgcae, AaBdvrac Oma eic Kivdvyoy éuPaiver. 44. Iloo- AYOPEVELY aUTOVE EK TOU lepod ATLOVTAC amopepecOa TH odETEpA avroy [instead of abrotc amuovow arop.]. 45. LwKpdrne avrapKece év raic mpoonkovoate todkeow avrove (rove dpmidovvrac aire) eivat émepedeiro®. Preposition é. [Preposition éx, before vowel é&, (gen.) out of, forth from. Hence of 294, cause (in consequence of; from, for); and of succession in time. ] Out of the city (te Tig woAEwe). For this cause or reason (ix rabTne The airiac). This being the case, for this reason, therefore (tx Tovrov). After our former tears (&& tv rpdc0ev Oaxpiwy). Unexpectedly (8 ampoodoknrov—am posdoKnroc, unexpected). LESSON XXXVII. (continuep.) 45*, Our ex xepoc peOévra Kaprepoy NiGoy paor Kkarasyety, ovr’ a0 ydwrrnc NOyor. 46. ‘H dvaywpnote tev ‘EANjvor é& “Idiov xXpovia yevopevn Toda Eveoxpwoev. 47. ’"Artévae éxéhevtev EC KO- > ~ ~ e > ~ , \ P , paxac ex T@v TwohiT@y. 48. Hex 7@v TOXEMiwy Toop) KovporE- aN , 297 = , - a ae ~ r , pav tiv orparsiay écdxer wapexerv. 49. Kryvn ex rov Tadywy é\afov. 50. ”Hxovaay ovdev éx tripg Aakwvikijte mexpaypevor. 51. ’Avayvwle rov vopoy rov ex THe aThHANe. 52. ”H,cOorro ot Ex > 2 \ n ! x TaY Tupywy gvdakec. 53. Xp) Ex pev Dadarrycriy EvBoay , ‘ ~ ey = > Os ~ , X , mooParécOat 7p0 rig "ArriKic, Ex O& Tite pecoyeiac THY Bowriay. , = > c 54. “Eoracay Uépoa pev éx Oebtac, ot & dddor cuppayor ec dptorepac rie ddov. 55. To éx rov iaOpod retyoe of ’AOnvaior + , ? fy \ , ” / b] \ amoretxicav7ec epoovpovy. 56. Tiv Kirtukiay opoc meptexet oXxvpov kal ulndov éx Oararrne eic Bddarrayvy. 57. “Ek rey Todwy ic THY Kedadny co. mavT éow. 58. Ta orpwpar wd rat doo Ex Tic domtcoc. 59. "Ex rijc Oadarrne adraca tpiy prynrac , a -~ fae Yh \ 2 a 7 Yr > ~ owrnpia. 60. Oure vay €& Evoc ayKkuplov oure fiiov Ex prac , a“ * ‘ éXrwidoc Opproréov. G61. “Ek mocov ay immoc weElov Ela; 62. , ‘ n Oi ei raxve ein, melog melov av cwwKwy Karadafoe éx roéov pupartoc. 63. Meyiorac didore ék TavTocg TOU ypdvoV uwpEde Toig TOVE yupriKovc ViKWoLv dy@vac Kal aregavirac. 64, Xaderov 6 So also the verbs eiwetiv, NEyetv, GoalEty, PwrveEty, in the sense of jubere, are constructed with the Acc. and the Inf., in the Attic poets. S. Ph. 101. héyw o éyw Odd\m BiroxTATHY AaBetv. Also TPOTHKEL, THETEL, & &- EOTL, oupPaiver, Evpgopoy éo7ewith Dat. or Acc. with Inf., det, yp 7. Pl. Ion. 539, e. ok dv Tpémot ye ETLANOpPOVA cya pawyody avopa. 1 2 226. "“Oortc Ta ouoTa éK TavToc TodTOU Lyret moLety, Ti GY to 76 226. [§ 37. PREPO rau éx modo KareWevopeva Kai Eri BePovrAevpéva, Tara mapa dredéeyxyer. 65. Aaxedapdreoe kabiardat yépovrag ek TOV doc ele yapac cwdpdvwr. 66. Eic Wevdoc rpewopevor tyteg Exovrec ei¢ avopac éx petpakiwy redevtoo. 67. Tepr kuvaylac tparela tAHpyc. 68. ’Avépov ayabay ex pev € moNepety, €0 Ce Tapacyov Ex TOhEpOUV Taryy EvpPHva. 69. rt oupPoveverc Ex TOUTwWY Toeitv; 70. “Apxivoc 6 éx K éyoalaro OpacvPovdoy rov Lrecpeea. 71. Pidovae rac €& “A mapQévouvc. 72. Td orpardredoy elxev avT@ Tove per amO rove 0 ££ ab’rev roy Oedy yeyovorac. 73. ‘O vdpuoc KeXev LéAwvoc Kpareiv rove Uppevac Kal Tove EK TOV APpEvur. TOV Opolwy ol KaKoi yapovo’ ae. (Hur.) 75. ’Ex rév dvva eioly of o@ddpa Tovnpol yryvopevoe Toy avOopwrwyv. 76. doa peraBadry(xc €€ avrov Tov Exovrog rac apxac. TT. “Ex we: ék tT@v tperépwv mArovowe yeyévnra. 78. “H pgorory éoriv Ek TOY TOVWY, EK paoTurne CE ye, Olpal, Tie ate movo. Tepukace yiyveoOa. 79. Nooo trav xaprov ex Acoc | 80. "Ex Oe@v Kaka yiyvecOat advvarov. 81. Ai émiBo ovdévwy mrEloue Tolg TUpavvote Eicty i} ard TOY padtera Gt abrove xpooroincapevwy. 82. "Ex Oewv werpwpevoy éort mo év avOpmmoe yiyverOa. 83. Etbpioxerae f adyOea ex TOY | rwyv. 84. Ex rodépov eiphyn BeBaodvra. 85. Tot¢ dvdaak é£ advaykne mapariépeOa rove fperévove avrov maieac. "Expareire EK TOV TPOGEXELY TOIC Bea ynea tov voov. 87. Te Topeba ék TOU pynoev QUANG 20 wv expyv. 88. ‘O rue é— &mavroc Tov vov ovK ay Tore OvVaLTO pie yiyvecBau, ; Tiyverau €k Tov avrov TpdTov pusooyia Kal proavPowria. THY adoovectarwy [JZooknuarwy; 91. Oix é€& amavroe D = 47. ~ \ ? ~ 7 ~ a LS. Kepoaivery dideiv. 92. Xow Ek TOY EPywY okoTEly @ EKaGTH , , 5 , , > oA e \ Xaver mexpaypeva, 93, Avyijoecbe Oeacacba Ex TOV OMO peévwv kal ra avTireyopeva. 94. “Ex rv Ep yaw Xen pal éx tov oyu rhy Vigor pépev. 95. Ovx éroiovy ék rav Evyk pévwy a eipyto. 96. KAéapxoc eXeyero cep iKoe elvat we Our ék TOU TOLOUTOV TPOTOU, oloy Kai éxeivoc Eiyev. D7. TMpak Te ay piv we €K TOV TapdyTwWY Kdopoy padora peAAR 98. Xpx rov Bedriw Ex Tov Ovvaréy del ravrayod aipeioBat, § 38. The Infinitive (continued). a. To0¢ TO aupdepov Laat, dua TO Pihavrot eivar, they self-interest the object of their lives, because they are low 7 Gpocvot rote hevmopevore Eb themselves. b. éxmépmovrat ert TO 7 é7i with dat. often marks a condition. 288. § 38. THE INFINITIVE. | 227, 228. 77 they are sent out, on the understanding that they are to be equal (on an equal footing) with those that are left behind. c. pndeic rnru- Kovroc Eorw map’ bmiv Wore, rove vouove tapafac®, pi sovva dikny, let no one be so powerful amongst you, as not to be punished if he transgresses the laws. Attraction may take place (that is, the predicate substantive or adjective be in the nominative), when the infinitive is introduced by the article or Wore. "Avri (gen.), instead of ; in preference to (208, e); equivalent to. LESSON XXXVIII. 1. “Ev &v@ Evo ove Ehaxtotov Eywye Oeiny tv cic Tora Avdpi ~ oo ~ , F "ITY \ , vouy exovTe mAOVTOY xXpHotpwraroy civat. 2. Hew ye rarijo od- 5 ree pe EY ~ . \ > . ’ , , , ymnow avr ooyic exwv. 38. Aci 7a peyv dvr’ dpyvpiov adr\akaobar ~ fi. ° Bye ~ >\ > \ > , > , Toicg Te deopévore droddaba, Toic de dvTi ab doyvpiov ciaddarrey uu ~ ~ ~ doot te Ogovra mpiacba. 4. Avri rov ripwpety roic rupdvvoate ai modete peyddwe TYyLwot TOY aroKTeivayvTa TOY TUpavvoy. 5. Kaka ~ wv ~ eT mpoarres dvr dyaOwy. 6. Ovx Eare rovTO, we EvtKEY, EY dvOowmou puoce evi a olerae Kaka tévae dyTl rwv dyadoy. 7h yt Ld / / ef o , , O ~ 7. “Eyw 70edov rovrw ravrny frie cin peylotn miarte Covvat, as \ ? \ ~ 4 > U 7 , > . \ } puajy éyw rou marpdc akoverv, 8. "Edoke racoodoc eivat Ova TO avrog pa) olde 7 eivac éxcoripny kal dvemornpoourny, Kal pipnowy ae VA e al ~ * ~ \ / ” éferdcat. 9. Oi Ppadeic Ay radevOGor kal yupydowvrat, cic ye NX ° , > A e ~ / , > , TO Obvrepor adroit avToyv yiyveoOat TarTEec Emiddacry, 10. ~ r ~ \ > Air@ rovrm diagéver TO prev Hoovy eivay H Of pH Heovy Tay yoovey. 11. ‘Opéyovrat rov mpwroc Exacroc yiyvecOat. 12. "AvatiBioc duerpdéaro Wore avroc ExTAEVCAL aopoarhe 13. Oi yoveic rove Taldac Toic TatdorpiPace mapecocay et TM Ockaiwe ms ~ er \ X , = = xojcbar Toic Omhotg TPG Tove ToAEpmiove. 14. we ay ovroc E0€ow Ta AAUTPLA ATOGTEpEtY Eh wD KaKddokoe Eivac; Xn. (A heathen’s notion of a future judgement.) 15. "Emerday ody adikwvrat tapa Tov ducaoriy, ot pev ék rie "Aciac -) \ c , e e Q7 > , > A ~ mpoc Tov ‘“PaddpavOuy, 6 ‘PadaparOug éxeivoug émiathaoac Oearat er \ , , ad e ’ , > . , ~ , Exaarov Thy Wuxi, ovK eidwe Grov éoriv, ANAa TOANAKLC TOU pEyddou 3 a > ale Nn oof e ~ , \ PB) ‘ " ~ Paoéwe éewthadpevoc 7} &Aov brovovy Paciiéwe 7) Ovvdorov KareEi- dev ovdev tytec Ov Tijc Wuxiic, ANAG dvapepaoriywpervny Kat ovhav feoriy rd érwpKi@y Kal dadikiac, a Exdorw mpGbic avrovd éw- ’ Py x , \ , . ¢ \ JO oN ur 7 , popéaro cic thy Wuxny, kal rdyvra cKolia Uro Wevoove Kai adaLoveiac 4 \ > , , Kal ovdev evOu dia TO avev adnOeiac reApdpbar, Kal tm’ éLovoiac Kat rpvdic kal bopewe Kal akpariac rév modzewy aovpperpiac re : S > \ ; Kal aicxypdryroc yésovoay tiv Wuxi eidey, idwy O€ aripwe ravTny amérepev evOd Tijc gpovpadc, of pédrAec EMoVCa avarijvae Ta , ’ TooonKkovra 7aOn. 8 zapaBaivw has also perf. pass. TapaBeBapat, aor. TapE3anv. Pt (p 228. 230. 231. 23 -23 9 me 3. 234. 23 a. yuvh tie xnoa bovw eixe Kal? Exadarny Fpepay Woy ¢ rixrovoay, a certain widow woman had a hen which laid h egg every day. b. ra xonpara dvadwoas adriytaro, wh after, he had spent all his money, he hanged himself. . gare Every mpde THY yaorépa, Wra ovK EXoVGAaY, it is d: - speak to the stomach, because it has no ears. d. yryvoo dre Kaka €or, Opwe éemvpovo. avrwy, though they kno they are hurtful, they nevertheless desire them. e. Antigo, f@ow, they live by plundering. f. kparwy o&€ hoovwy Ka Our, Ovapepovtwe Gy owdpovot, but if he gained the victory pleasure and his desires, he would be temperate in an unco he, and flog him. piwac & 6 roipjy wétpay, TO Képac avrig | eakev, but the shepherd threw a stone and broke her horn. (a.b.c.d.) Relative sentences, and sentences introduced by after, if, since, because, although, &c. may often be translated it Greek by omitting the relative or conjunction, and turning the ° into a participle. (e) The English participial substantive under the govern of a preposition, may often be translated by a participle agr with the nominative case of the sentence. (g) A past participle may often be translated into English t verb, connected with the principal verb by ‘and.’ : 1. Hope Buoewe To\Xot mpoc Kipor paanGorage eet woe pon aN Nowe EyévovTo, Kal ovroe pévTor padiora br’ adrov ayaTwpevot, 230—235. [§ 39. THE PAR’ § 39. The Participle. g. \aPwr, eon, TovTOv, pastiywoor, take this fellow, A participle asswmes an assertion; or rather states it attributively, predicatively. Whenever it is convenient to express this assertion complete sentence, we may do so; connecting it with the principal tence by a relative pronoun, or a conjunction (or conjunctional adv time, cause, condition, or limitation. Hence vice versd— - In translating from Greek into English, the proper particle to be must be found by considering the relation in which the participle st to the principal verb. . Thus, “I visited my friend yocovyra,’ may mean, ‘ who was ill,” ox ‘ because he was ill,’ or ‘ when he was ill,’ &c., or ‘though he was ill.’ Of course, vice versd, the first of two verbs connected by ‘and’ mayb translated into Greek by a past participle. [ Participles with peculiar meanings. | At first, at the beginning (apxopevoc). At last (redevT@y). some time (Otadirwy X0OVOY °). With (often translated by éxywy, ~épwv, Xowpevoc: of course in choosing which may be used, we mt consider whether the persons merely had, or led, or brought, or used thing or person with which he performed the action). LESSON XXXIX. ® So Ovad. oddv or ddiyor xo. § 39. THE PARTICIPLE. | 235. 79 ‘ > U * ~ fovrec mapa Kipw dvrec ayabot dabwrepac dy ripijc TUYXavELr, 3} mapa Buodei. 2. Ide ay ric 7} dixny Kado Cuxdoa, 7 avOpwrove m A as ' ’ cs Kata Tporov Kpivac Cuvatro, pa) dpporépwy TOY ayricikwy akovaac; ~ Ls ’ . \ . . 3. Ov giretc pe, & Ovyarep* od yap dy eue drexpdmrou Ta oa waOn. 8 . 7 ov ’ rae t mses § , ~ 4.°A (yap) odroc Epyy TodTTwWY OvK joxUVETO, TAIT EywW OyHY GaP ? (a ’ \ J oP) Poet) ~ c ee aN i év tpi eimwy ovK ay écesdpny Civ. 5. ‘O pp erceccne TOUTH TAC wv cA , *» ‘3 ~ ‘ e , ~ 4 evKodog ovToT’ ay ~EavTo yévorro. 6. Oi Aaxedarpovtoe tov Cup- modkepnodvrwy ‘EXNjver yyhoavro. 7. Tar Tpwwy Tivec Opo- ~ z ~ cy f a FN F . to i §\ pot Toic Lukavoic oiktaoavrec "Eupoe exhyOnoav*® mpoccurwKyoay ce ~ ~ ~ “ = ~ avroic Kai Tov Dwkéwy tivéc. 8. Ilwc dy eb hoovicavrec tav7Ta ~ ~ \ ~ Kahoc Exe thyioacvro; 9. Toddot drvxovoe pev roic pirotc ‘ ~ \ / ~ ‘ , cuvaxBovrat, Kadwe O€ TOATTOVGL ~0ovovo.v. 10. Tove idoue evepyerouvrec Kai Tove éxOpove duvycecbe Kodagev. 11. Tote eN <= ' , 3D) , ” > 7 \ treo rov Pedriatov A€youow odde Povhopéevote Eveoriv EviorE TOC Xap ovcey eimety. 12. Tlacdeewy cai yuvatkoy Kal viewy droba- vdvtwy, Todrol O) Exdvrec HOEANGaY Eic Gov EOEiv UO Tijc EXidve ~ ~ = ‘ cydpevoe tov dWecIar exci Wy ereOvpour. 13. Agvepa pev TpN- Oévra Kai Kowévra rayéwe vera, avdpwy oe dcagOapevrwy ry ~ ~ \ avOic Tuxeiv ov pdouoy. 14. Ocov duddvroe, obey ioyver pOdvoc. 15. Ov wavy yé pe viv oO) yedacEelovTa Emoinouc yedkaca. 16. OudarrecOa admavra 7a Coa éxioravrae ad Wy padwora Ogi, Kat ravra eic ovdevic rwrore Cdackadov goiTyoavra. 17. Dup- Bovrevw cot, Kaiwep vewrepoc dv. 18. Tpoapovrvrac paddov oUTw Kepoaivey am addANAwY, I) cUVwpEdOvYTEC avrove. 19. Tove "EdAnvac édidakay, bv rodroy CtotKotrrec Tag avToY marpidac Kal mpoc ovc TONEMOVYTEC peyadny rv “EANaCa toujoecay. 20, ’Exi- , > , > 2 + - > , \ . , , dapvoc tore wo Ev CEcLG éomAéovrTe tov “lovwov KkoATwov. 21. ~ , ‘ , a] ~ , Kipoc xareorpeWaro mavra ra e0vn, doa Lupiay EKPavTe OiKEL pepe > ~ Me e , Zi ~ s € , épvOpac Baddconce. 22. “Hyépat joav rH Muridnry eadwKkvia c , ce , , ~ , éxra. 23, ‘Hyépa ty wéunrn exemAEovat roic AOnvaior. 24, Ovopevo ot 6 wc HpavpwOn. 25. "AropovvTe avT@ ENXETMU ~ ‘\ , ~ ‘ TIpopnbeve. 26. ‘Qe cuveddvre eizely, ovcev abtoXoyov THY pd Tov Biov xpnoipwy dyvev zupdc KaTaoKevalovTat avOpwro. 27. To voonua To\k\a GA\Na TapaerovTe ToLovTOY qv. 28. Otrw cKo- , ‘ \ = = e , \ , > , moupévg Kadoy 70 mpdypa. 29. Tayetay we Epot oxeduy émirar- retc. 30. “Opa, ci cot Bovropévy Early d NEyw. 31. Oavpatu, el py Aopévore tuty apiypa. 32. ’ExavéhOwpev, ei cot 0 0- / ’ , 3 ° - ~ ~ > ‘ e ’ > c , pév@ éoriv. 33. Ovxovy riOopeyv aro Opnpov apcapevoue N “ > = > wdyrac TOVE TotnTiKove pupntac EidwAwWY apETAC eivat. 34. Aokeic pot arexvac mravrac avOpwrove abXiove tyyetaBat TARY Lwod- rovc, awd cov apidpevoc. 35. Tedevra@y mavra kaka radwv dvackwovArevOnoerar. 36. TeXevr@vrec Kai ad Tov Vearoc Eipyov rove "EAXnvac of Opgwec. 37. Ov wodvy ody xpovoy ExLoXWY IKE, 236*. 237. 238. 80 236*—238. [§ 40. THE PARTI 38. THo\Xol ra xoypara avadwoarrec (after wasting their wv mpdcbev areixorTo KEepcar, aioxou vopigorrec eivat, Toure aréxovrar, 39. "Apa rair’ eitoy avéorn, 40. Acadeyoue Huoy peraldy Gopa avri\apPdvecOac tov Néyou. 41. M avaytyvwmoKkwy Ciad€éyerat Toic pirocc. 42. EvOve id homasero. 43. Oi Aakecatpdviot ETLTOV@) dokhoe evOve OvTEec TO avdpcioy BETenayTiaes 44, Karahorn ~povpay é xwplwy ovUTwe ex’ OlKoU avexwonoev. 45. "YroXetpOevrec ov Cuvapevoe evpety TO GANO oTpdrevpa elra TavwpeEvor w 46. Kipoc wppdro ék Ldpdewy gpovpay pev rely Karahumoy év Lapceot, Kooisoy o& Exwv, dywy oe dpatac moddde. Oeparorvrec KodovBovy bEpovrec Ta oKkevyn. 48. Tloig ducaiy x pevoc Fépine emt rv “EdXdOa éorpdrevcer ; ' § 40. The Participle (continued). a. éyw Epxopat viv Exckovphawy, I am coming to aid y Tov atKovvTa mapa rove Otkacrac', wyew det OfKn aovra, he who wrongs another should be taken be judges to be punished (literally, one should take, &c.). TOUE TOUTO TOLHaOVTac ExrépTet, he sends out men to do ¢. b. Oey Tove waidace Oyvnrove yevvnoac, I knew that b begotten mortal children (or, I knew that the children I] begotten were mortal). no0ouny auT@oY oiopévwr eivae copwrarwr, af pce they OnE st themselves extremely wise. cuvowca épauT@ acopoc Orv (or, c0o@ OvT Lt), IT am co of being wise (or, that I am wise). ovderore” perepednoé poe avyhoavrt, I have never repent having held my tongue. 7 (a) The participle of the future is used to express a purpose *. (b) Many verbs that signify emotions, perception by the knowledge, recollection, cessation, or continuance, &c., take the ciple, where we should use the infinitive mood, the participial s stantive, or ‘ that,’ &c. 1 The dtkacrhe decides in a court of justice according to right and KpiTyj¢ in the other relations of life according to equity and his knov human nature. (Pass.) 2 TW, TWTOTE, ever yet, ever up to this time. The former is joined py; the latter to odd&, nde; and both relate to the past. Oudézore, en are commonly employed only generally, or with reference to the future; obdémore, like nunquam, is occasionally found with past tenses even in tl writers.” P. ' 3 The intention is spoken of in a less certain way by the addition of we. had Cyrus arrested, @¢ ATOKTEVOY. « § 40. THE PARTICIPLE. | 239. 81 ’"Extxoupéw (to bring assistance to, to aid, to succour) governs the dat. ; 239, but may also have an acc. of the thing : wuxoupsiv tivi Tt, to ward or keep off any thing fromany body. Thus: &i ry xetmova erexovpnoa, Xen. éxtxoupeiv vdcy, to bear help against a disorder; to combat it). [Some verbs that take the participle.] See (*dpaw). Learn, am aware (* pavOavw). Trepent (perapéder* por). Make to cease, stop (ratw). Cease (Ayw, Tavopar). Am ashamed (atcxtvopar’.) Remember (wépynpa). Appear (Paivopac®). Am evident (Oijddg tie? = am evidently). Know (otda). dm conscious (sivowa tpavt@). Rejoice (xaiow). Perceive (*aicPavopat). To suffer a thing to be done, to allow it to be done with impunity (zeptopaw) *. LESSON XL. 1. “Hkopey éxxXnordoovrec TeEpt moh€pmov Kat eiphvnce 2. TlapeAyjAvOa ov yaptovpevocg ipiv, adr amropavovpevoc a Tuyxdvw yryvwokor. 3. Aexary éret pera THY év Mapabore paxny avbic 6 PdpGapog TH peyarw ord Ext THV ‘EdAdda dovAwodpevoc HAGev. 4. Tléprer 6 oxordpxne Twa ayyedovyra raitTa TO Kvpy. 5. ‘Qoeiratcc ércoxkeWopéevove tpn TOVE OTPATLwWTac TETOMpEVAL Midurroc. 6. Gedy ov ANEW wore TOOGTaTHY toxwy. JT. "Eri- oxec Opytlopevoc. 8. "Ayabdr pice det wore TH TOEL CUVEpAac~ THe WY OtaTrErdG. YM. Ovdey dodcxoy dtayeyévynpac wordy. 10. e ef f , U , \ , O jj\we TOY TavTa Xpovoy TaYTwWY NapTooTEpoe WY Ovapever. ALIS "EmtpedXopevoc wv det didgw. 12. Ov Cok® cor amrodoyeiobat peXerov dcaBPeBiwkévar; 138. Od nwrore OveXtToy Kai Cnray kal pav@dvwy 6 re édvvapny ayaddv. 14. ‘H wodec rove Te\euTH- oayrac Tip@oa ovcenore ExNeiwer. 15. "Eby padtora opac pecovy Serrvovvrac. 16. Tov ducalov dOdvaroc wet ddba dcaredet 4 ’ , , , a on ~ , povov. 17. Evdamovéorara wodetc eyovrat, at av wAEtoTov Xpovor ? ’ ¢ ~ 3 . > \ ! A ~ ~ Ev elpnvyn OcareX@ouv. 18. Eay éue pirov romone, Tov yadeTov dmeipoc dvafiwon. 19. Obdele AAvTOC TOY Biov dupyaryer. 29. Duivecre woddove Kal peyadove otkove tro THY KoNaKEvorTwy dvaordrove yeyeynpévove. 21. TIpoc TouC moXepiove peyado- gpovéoreoor yiyvorra ot adv Evvedwory éavroic eb HoKnxdrec. 22. "“Hotorov avrov EavTo ovverdévar pndev E&npaprynkoT. 238. "Exv@ero kara mAovy on My 7d TAnppvproy bro Tov Luvpakociwy éatwkdoc. 24. Xepporvnooy carépabe woXetc évoeka 7) Owceka éxovoayv. 25. Ta rov rodépou rowatra éyiyvwoKor Ovra we py 4 wera-péret, pnta-pedyost, &e. 5 aisybvonar routy = I am ashamed to do it: atoxbvopat rowwy or motjoac, I am ashamed of doing, or having done it. 6 tay paivopar aducdy, if it should appear that I have acted unjustly. 7 OnAGE EoTiy AvLMpEroc, he is evidently vexed. 8 It takes the infin. if the thing is to be prevented ; the part. if it is to be avenged. Of course weptideiv will be used for aor., wepedpeoOa for fut.—The phrase brings to one’s mind our ‘to stand by and see’ (aman injured); but it gets its meaning in a different way; i. e. not from the notion of seeing and yet not acting, but from that of not seeing, of looking rownd about an object instead of at it. Hence it agrees more nearly with our to overlook (an offence). M 82 239. [§ 40. THE PARI vorepiley deov Tov apxovra, 26. Tvwobnodpeda EvvehOdy pév, dpivecOae ce ov ToApOvrec. 27. Karevdnoay ob TON rove OnBatove OyTag. 28. Ovdéva oida picovvra Tove Eman rac. 29. EvyOne éoriv Go7te ay voet tov éxetBev mddEepov jHéovra. 80. "Hxiararo rove “EXAnvac ovK eiOcopevouc pévery rac povapyxiac. 31. Ame laraas dv7a oauroy dvat pevnok de. 32. sag Tee éc kivduvoy é\Odvrec peyar. : “Oorec tov Osov Opkwy avvowEev at’Tm~ TapHnpEAnKwC, TOUTOY ovmor dy evoatpovicoarpe. (How Xenophon received the news of his Son’s Death.) — 34. TevaAXdoc, o Zevopwvroc vloc, €v ™ pax Top Mavrive OL ioxupoc dywricdmevoc érehevTnoev. “Ev ravrn TH pan Kat” puvoveacg exece. Tyvixavra oy Kat tov BZevopwvra oughly EOTELLPLEVOY" dnayyeGevroc 6é adrg tov Oavdrov Tov marcde, 2 arepaywoagBat: éreira paQdvra Ore yer vate, mau émBéobar aregavoy. "Evwe 6€ ove Oaxpvoai pacw avrdv, dda yap elm noe Ovnror VEYEVITROS. 35. Aixatée éoTt Tae, Goa yryywoKey Coxet dyaBa Totc Talc, Tavra ic TO pécoy AEyetv. 36. Mevwv Oo Oerradoc éfjoc 7 ériOupwmyv pey mdovreiv ioxupwe Kai dpyev Kat rypaoBa. Lrépywy gavepoce pey iy ovcéva, brw d& gain pidrog eivar, To Evondoc éylyveto emtPovrtevwy. 88. Karddnror ylyvo TAL THOTTOLOVMEVOL plEV EidEVaL, ELOOTEC oe ovcev. 89. ’Ar TOLMEV av dkovoyréc Te Kai N€EyorTEC, Ek Taoac Tac ToOLAD modcerc eer Comper. 40. ‘Opwrréc oe dvetopeba kal Kaprep: COmEV urd cou evepyeTou eyo, 41. Azalea on oveKe: aloépevoc kal Padilwy cai rpéxwy kal ra dra hépwr kal raéee iwy Kal gudaxuc g~urAdrrwy Kal paxydpevoc. 42. Tove Evppaxove ov repropdpeOa dotxovpévove. 43. “AOnvat gacw, év ovdevi dc mpoécbat adtxovpévove, 44. ‘O 6 mohAaKkte KalpEt TOUC pey pixpove peyadouc Tol@y, Tove Oe peyar puxpovce. 45. Acadeydpevol (re) &yahAdpeOa roig mporery peévowg paddoy, 3) TOLE EK TOV toov Hpty ovat. 46, "Adckovperv ot avOpwroe paddoy dpyilovrar, i} Praldpevor. 47. Ot "AO yvatot perepehovrTo Tuc oTroveae ov OeEdpevor. 48. Tove éx yvnoov Ceopwrac peTrepeéXovro amodcowkorec. 49. Xaipw éXOdv7e. 50. “Yro opexporépwy kai pavdrorépwv Tipope ayaro@otv. 51. Hatw ce adcxotvra. 52. Havopai oe ad kov. 53. At éxOvpiar aikcGdpevar ta owpara tov avOpwr kal rac Wuxuc Kai Tove olKove ovToTE Ajj youoLY, oT av doy avrov. 54. "EXXeirerae eb rormv rove EevepyerourTag EauT 55.” Aplopat ano tijc iarpunc héywr. 56. Tove redevrhoay 7 > / , E: BA Ca Ti@ou ovcérore EkNELTEL H TOA. 57. Kapptong iKkouger § 41. THe pARTicIPLeE. | 240—242. 83 avdpoc ion tpya Stayecpelopevoy rov Kipov. 58. Oida Ovnroc br. 59. Oida avOpwrov Avnrov dvra. 60. 7Q Baorred, dcaBeBrAnpévoc bro ’Apactoc ov pavOdverc; 61. ‘Hov muvOdvecOar &vdpa dirov kai Eeivoyv ed tTehacovra. 62. AigOdpevoc d€ more AaprpokXéa mode Ty pytépa yaXerai- vovra——[With the Gen.] 63. "HecOnoae ovv mwroré pov Wevdopaprupovrroc i} cuKodavrovyroc; § 41. The Participle (continued): rvyxavw, avOavw, P0avw. a. 6 Kipoc, are® raic Oy, devo roie ToLovToLC, Cyrus, as being a boy, was pleased with such things. b. érvxov mapdyrec, they hap- pened to be present. ruyxaver Wy, he happens to be (or simply, is). e. NKavBavw re worwy, (1) am concealed from myself doing it = do it without knowing it ; unconsciously, unknown to myself. (2) am con- cealed from others doing it = do it without being observed ; secretly ; without being seen or discovered. d. epOnv avrove agpekdpevoc, I arrived before them. eOnv agixopevoc, I arrived first. e. ob« ay pOavote motwy rovro, you cannot do this too soon. ff. ovK ay ~O0avore mowy rovro; won't you do this directly ? = do it directly. g. A\Evye POdoag, speak quickly, at once. dvicac’ roéxe, run im- mediately. a) The particle are (frequently strengthened by 04; dre on) is used with a participle, when we denote a ground or reason which we allege as (in our opinion) naturally accounting for the action, conduct, &c. that we are relating of another person. [The participle may be in gen. absol. (249): dre paxpov tov vikrwy ovoor. | c—g) *®0avw’ (come or get before) and *\avOavw (am concealed) are generally construed by adverbs; the participle that accompanies them must then be turned into a verb. The participle \avOavwy or A\awy may be construed by secretly, with- out being observed, seen, &c. Hence é\aOev cioehOwy is nearly equivalent to sicHAOev AaOwy, but gives more prominence to the notion of secresy. The participle of the aorist added to the aorist marks that in which the action of the verb manifests itself. Hence with éd0aca, é\aov, the par- ticiple is usually in the aorist. LESSON XLI. 1. "Aynaidaog pada toda EBAave rove "Apyelove, Are atpoaCoKh- two avroic ep Padwrv. 2. Kpririac mporerijc Hv ext ro moddove aroxreivat, dre Kal puywy wo Tov Cypov. 3. “Are arOove roic Aakedaporviotc YEYEVNPEVHC Tie TOLaUTNS Guppopae, ~oND mévOoc jv. 4. KdXéapxoc é8avarwOn iro ray év Lrapryn tred@v we 9 It is really the neut. pl. of Sore, and answers to the Latin quippe. [Oiov, or pl. ota, are used in the same way. See 4i1.] 1 From avvevv or avirery, to accomplish. 2 %60nv is the older aorist: but @@aca is used once even by Thuc., and from Xenophon downwards is the more common form. B. M 2 240. 241 242. 84 242. (§ 41. tHe PART ameOarv. 5. Aaxedatporioe cic Ocoporudac ext ro Mepow amhvrwy we éy Tole OTEVOIC KWAVBOVTEC a’TOE TEPAITEPW TP ANZ e ’ = 5 ~ , ms SEEN , £ ENWTA, WC iret epou ur ag: 6. Teiorou doxet arto émaivor eival, 0c ay pba vn rove plev foie oss Kak@c TOLW@YV, TOVE OF evepyeror. 7. OF Aaedarporor obk EPOnoay wvOdpevot mept THY “Arruy TONEMOY, Kat TayTWY T@Y GANWY apEdHoarTEs c ~ > ~ w” © Nees, \ te Hpivy apuvovv7ec. 8. Eine ) puna Avrwxlc TpuTavEeVO 9, "EXader ee mwavTa Kal Kora ke 10. olvou phe XPM, Ewe Xadoper vopomdrat 7670 ey Oe Aadwy cicépyerar cic Tiv vikiay, 12. Aabdv treondOe TO 13. Tlodv kpeirroy Kat KrdéPae re merpaobar Aabdvrac Kat ap pOacavrac. 14, OOdvorvrec Onovpey THY T@Y TOhEMLWY Xe (The Fox and the Ape.) 15. "Ev ovvddm tay adoywrv Fawr riOnKoe dpxnodpmevog Ka coxynoac Paorede Ux’ avray éxeporovnOyn’ adorns Ce aire o casa we eedoaro Ev Tue wayice Kpéac Keipevoy, ayayovea | évravOa Edeyev, We EvpoVTa Oyoavpory avr} pev vvK éxohaaro, d& avr Tic Pacreiac rerhpyKe, Kal rapyver aiT@ haPeiv. arnpedytwo eteNOdvroc, Kat Uro ripe mayicoc ovddAnpOEvToc, ai pévov Te THY dhoreKka We Evedpevaacay adr@, Exelyyn Edn, °*Q wi ov o& ro.aiTny Wuxhy ExwY THY adéywr Lowy BacrevoELC; 16. ’Adedoiyy Thy éujvy yhpac Exerc. 17. Koeirrov é piroc i) tAovTOe dpavhe, bv ov Karoptéac Exec. 18. @kovy isxupa ot Tadyo, ev oi¢ Kal Ta émirioEva TavTa cixoy KekopliaHe vou. uO: Danie BapBapove dy Gawmeuee EXO 20. Eic arepiay THY wodLY Hay ty ToUTwY mora Kat Wevdohoy KkaTaoTiyocaca éxer. 21, Tlotw Evy € Epyy Tour dmetkyaae & EXEL C 22. Tov Noyoy cov Oavpacac Exw. 23. Méyoroy trav KaKké ruyxavet Ov oO dou«eiv. 24. Obx dy rbyorey yevope Baoéwv Exyovor i) Cuvacrav race pdoec giddcopor. 25. “Ao; dyvjp mac, biveow iv Exwy rvyn. 26. Anoery dua rédove Coker movnpog wv. 27. “Oorte Heerac Eywv det, EAH avrov rote Evyvovow @v Bapic. 28. Ot rije avr@y duavoiag a Novyrec NEAHOace opac avrove dpa Tov re povety cipecvov Tov mparrey [JéX\rwov Tov ad\WY OLYwWoOovVTEC. 29, Bro Ceareyopevor ELADopEY pac avrove raidwy oder CLagpépovT 30. AéAnOE cE Ore H iadryc % yewperpeKH péeya dvvara 81. air bro Tavrwy idia Oobdopare arvOdver TO KoLwor © P0cipdpevov. 32. Bévo, gay ovrw rvywot, torw Gre aréxrewav addAjdouvce. 33. 'O mavdnpoc "Eowe ébepyalerae Ore Tux. 84. Moddoig ardKkptote own ruyxdver 85. Et evVOUE TUYXaVEL, iTw pel Hor. 36. Kat ro wav Lapempov akivduvov Kupet. 387. Eb ye éxolnoac avapyvynoac pe. § 41. preposition dz. ] 243. 85 Tlok\Nae tov morepiwy vatic ElLaBPov retnpapyHoarvrec. 39. Téde por xdproac droxptvdpevoc. 40. “Oo tac rdyaba dedpaxag eipyyny morjoac! 41. Pofsovpeba wepi rod véov, pr re ~ c ~ eer y ” bd 73> , > ~ ‘ , GOH Hpac ex’ ado ze Exirhcevpa rpéeWac abrov Thy duayvoay. 42. Bedridy éore mpoeureiv, iva py AdOnre ELaTrarynMévres. 48. Tode det oxoretv, drav xpivey péddng vow giAdoogor, ph aE AdOn petéexovca dvedevbepiac. LESSON XLI. (contrnvep.) [Preposition "Azé, from: gen. ] To fight on horseback (a@’ irmwv). To have done supper (a7 deixvou yevicOa). To doa thing of themselves (ag’ éavTGy): at the suggestion of others (am’ avdo@y Erépwy). Openly (amo Tov zpopavorg, from adj. Toopavnc). 44, Ai wadaai wodrete Ova rtHy Anoreiay azo Baracone ~ Al ~ ~ padXoy WkicOnoav. 45, Oidéva EBadre TWy dO cKOTOD dpEecTuTur. 46. OvK dO cKkoTod eipnkeyv aicOno Kai éxtarhny Tavroy Oéevoc. 47. Ovdéy dro rp dTov héyerc. “Opa ey Kal ei TOOE TOOC ToOTou Aéyw. 48. Ai dwovyec toavy dro tov Tiypnroc morapov. 49. ‘O rawr ~ ~ U \ Iepcov Bact\eve roApa ypagery, Ore deardrne éaTiv drdyTwy dvOow- x03 6 , > t , t ’ > \ = flee, mwv dd iov avidvroe péxpt Cvopevov. 50. Ove am0 THe abray Oppavrat AOnvaior, ad éx rig Toy Emexahecapevwv. 51. ’Eyévero h dx?) Odpucay éxi pév Oddaccay Kabjcovca a7 6 ’ABCHpwr rodEwe ? \ we t 9 7 PL Ie Ey ” = éc Tov Evéewvoy wovrov. 52.” Apriam éxetvov eoyopa. 53. IIpoc- ~ ’ ~ ~ ‘ ~ Hkee rote apdaPynrovow aperitg evOve ard yeEvede Crageportac civae trav adAdwy. 54. Karédnoay amo dévepwr rove inoue. 55. "Avexpépacery wpe avo Twyv éXTidwy. 56. "Hornrac ék tov Ocwv Oarepa. 57. Ex tov dévopwy tuwec amhyxorro. 58. Kipoc ra Onpia éOijpevev amo immov. 59. Toldryc ag’ ixrwy Kpije ovk dyonatoc. 60. “Aro vedy éexelouayour. 61, ‘Ipepa aro Zayk«drne wkioOm vro EvcXeidov. 62. Tév aro rov Oypou zie ayvretimev. 63. ’AdnOéc iv apa éoOAGy ar’ avepay Ecbda ylyvecba a a sue, > , = , \ réxva. 64. Toootror épvhaccov aad Te TOY TpEcPuUTaTwY Kal vewrarwy. 65. Tooavra dedetrovpynke ATO TOTOUTWY xpnpa- rwv. 66. An’ éxOoGv wodda parvOarovety ot copoi. 67. Dépey Xo Ta Te Carpdvea avayxaiwe Ta TE ATO TOY TOEPiwWY avCpEinc. , ~ S a) ~ 68. Lwopoviger o aro THY dopvgddpwy gdpoc. 69. Ai Oepametac ai aT0 TOY péyioToY hoovoveGy yUVaLKwY evppaivovot pahtora, 70. Ucorevoper ro ad’ poy airady eilvyo. 71. Ad’ Eavrar ~ ! ~ yt kal ov tov mAnQove KeXevoarrog TavTa eitov. 72. ‘H cedjvn aro row Alou exe To doc. 73. OvKx aéor a70 THe OWewe oUTE pireiy ovre puoety ovdeva, AAN ék TOY Epywy cKoTEiv. T4. Odpooc kat aro TEXVNS ylyverae avOpwrore Kai awd Ouvpod Kai azo paviac. 75, Avvapw dro tev TodTwv ExrynoapeOa, 76. Tov OeGv wodepov aro Tolov ay TaXOVE gevywy tic drodbvyo; 77. 243. 24 86 245. [§ 41. PREPOSITIONS a7, "Aro Tic auric Otavoliac Ot rac TE idiac diKkac Kal Tac C kpivew. 78. Ovy oldy re py) do dyvtimadov TapacKkEvH Tt i) toov é¢ TO Kowvov BovdrevecDar. 79. Thy ro\pav aa dpolac tuxne H Evveotc Ex TOU brépppovoc éExvpwrépay Tap 80. "Amo oracewv éxmimrovrec rag mode Exricoyv. 81. dperijc mportpara 82. Am airayv r&v Epywy oxomeire. Ove Ear’ dvaccyuvrdrepoy obcev Onpiovy yuvatkdc’ dm Epaurij: Texpaioona. 84. Tatra ov modtuw tdafov, d\NX dao rite repov ~vpBdacewc. 85. Aro onpetov Evoc éemorpewar7 vate perwrncov exeoy. 86, ”Eote rév xonpatwy dro tTaeYv Haxwy mpdcodoc. 87. Ot Ayorai dvvavrac Civ dro Kpeittovwr. 88. 10) Bioc Hv role mAElaToLe Tw XadiBov c o.dnpeiac, 89. Ap’ oie rove Oeove wpedeicOar d7wod Tour rap’ iypo@v apPBavovow; 90. Eic piav txaatoc réxvnv ev KEKTHMEvoc amo TauTHe apa Kai ro Civ kracOw. 91. Oavp éorw Ore Cavrec dro Tov avKoparteiy ov dacw hapPavery ATO TI modewc. 92. Acadapfavover ro dro THY aixparwroY YE pervor dpyipwy. 93. Tipobeoc Woricacay eihey dro reéVv XP} Twy wy avtog éxdpicev. 94. Urodrevpa ovvédebev aro TOUTE TOV xpnparwr. 95. Avvaipny av “Idtdda bAny Kat ’Odvecete aad ordparoc eizetyv. 96. "Aevdrye ric dro Tavropa: f mravGarat Phin Kara THY TOL, mp6 (before, of time, place, and preference—in behalf of, for). For (= in behalf of) the king (706 rov Baowéwc). To value highly, to attach great importance to (7po 7rodov rroteto@at, to 2 before, i.e. more than, much. See 282). To choose war before, in’ ference to peace (po eiphyne, for which dyv7i is used in 208, e). 97. Ilpd rév dd0adrpGv xpopaiverac. 98. How re ae DC zoikev, éoTt map’ tiv moo trie dAnOeiac. 99. Mivdapoy re rout ol TOO HpwY yeyovorec UTEM EvdC povov Phuaroc, Ore modu eEpecopa rijc “EAXAdoe Wyopacev, ériunoay. 100. OsaroTe@y Tog yevvaiowe Covote evKE€oTaroy Baveiv. 101. Adktc @ TPO avrov ric OvK éepyacaro, TadTa 6 Pidog TPO ~irov ééjoxecey. 102. Tedotoy kat gavdoyv ro TPO TOY Ber: Twy Ta PpaxvrEepa aipovpévove daivesba. 103. Bovdou yoveic : TavToe ev ripatc Exyev. 104. Hpd rodXov rornoaipny ay Kexaptopévwc eimetv. 105. Tiyy airiy cvvara Cotvhwow i Te peyior kai éhaxlory Cikaiwore TO OiKNE TOIc TéAaC ETLTATCOpEVN. a § 42. The Genitive Absolute, &c. a. ép0v Kabevcorvroc, whilst J was asleep. rovtwy ovrwe éxov this being the case; or, as this is the case. b. ta ri pévet, drvac; why do you remain, when you are at liberty to go c. So é€ov amtévat, when, whereas, &c. you ought to go § 42. THE GENITIVE. | 246—250. 87 ddfav*® wpiv drévac, when we have determined to go away. Also ééfav raira‘, this being determined. d. émt Kipov Paotdev- ovroc, in the reign of Cyrus. e. towna wo wavracg eiddrag (or mavrwy eiddrwr), he held his tongue, as supposing that all knew. (a) The case absolute is in Greek the genitive: it marks the time, 246. or generally any such relation to the principal sentence, as we should express by when, after, since, as, because, though, if, &c. (b. c.) The participles of impersonal verbs are put absolutely in 247. the accusative ; of course without a subst., and in the neuter gender. (d) When the time relates to a person, éré is generally expressed. 248. (e) When a motive is attributed to another person, the particle w¢ 249. is generally used with the gen. or acc. absolute. The force of it may be given by construing it: as thinking (supposing, &c.) that with a verb ; or by, because they think, suppose, are convinced, &c. that... [The participle may stand in the nominative, if it can agree with the subject: dyavaxrotawv, we peydiwy rwev drecrepnpevot, they are vexed, as conceiving themselves (or, because they suppose themselves) to be deprived of some great thing. | [ Words used in ace. absol. ] 250. When, or whereas, it was said or told (cionpévoy). It being disgraceful —possible—impossible—plain or evident (aicxpov—dvvarbyv—adivarov —dndov 6v). There being an opportunity, when I may or might (mapor *). It being fit or incumbent (xpoonxov. mpoonKe, dat., it belongs to. ot mooonkorrec, those that belong to us = relations). When, whereas, one ought (€or). For the sake of (xapuv with gen. = propter: but yap é wn, for my sake). After the manner of a dog, like a dog (kuvdc Cixny). Without (avev, gen.). tvexa THY ETipwy doTpwy, for any thing the other heavenly bodies could do to prevent it. ds far at least as this is concerned, as far as depends on this (rovrov ye Evexa). LESSON XLII. li ~ , ~ 1. EvxAscay eXaBov obk Gvev toXAGY Tévwy. 2. Ti PBooroic ” \ - ~ ” ~ , ? , avev Atoe rereirar; 3. Tavra avev rig TOXEWS ExpaczETO. 4. "Hv peév OoptoOn rie tua@y eic epe Ov THC TU EDarer’ : Be opcdn Tic Hay eic Aypéva Tov THe TUYNC, EadET dyxupay Kabapac dagaXdeiac eivexa. 5. A€yec, ad o€ Eéyetc évexa rou aPety éyerc. 6. Ovwep airoc Evexa pikwy wero a ‘\ ‘ ~ ‘ ~ ‘ deiaBat, we auvepyove Exo, Kal avroc ErEL_paTO GvVEDYOC ToIc didotc Koartoroc eivac. 7. Urpareiac f Tod THE TwY di\Awy Evex’ “EXAH- vwv éevOepiac Kat cwrnpiacg meroinrat, 8. Doc ei py Etxomer, 3 So doxoty, dedoypevor. 4 Also O0£ayvtocg Tovrov, OoLavytwy rovTwy, and dd~avTa Travra. 5 tsriv, Evert, TapecTiy, EEeoTL, &c. ToaTTEy, all signify, one can or may: but éveore relates to physical possibility (it is possible) ; &Eeort, to moral possibility (it is allowed); ort and zapsore stand between these two meanings, without being confined to either of them; the latter implying also the notion of faci« lity. B. 88 250. [§ 42, THE GE Opotot Tote TUPAOTC AY Mev EveKd ye TOY Iperepwr 60 9, "Aowadae Elwy Evexad ye TOY cUKOpaYTOY. tule 10. baBiov Makipov riy Tapartivwy modu EXdvroc Kat Kou AtPéov, Tov Tiy Akporoty Poovpovvroe, Ov EavTdy EaXwKEVa mOAW NEYOVTOS, ot pev AAOL KaTEyéAwY, 6 C€ PAfiiog eiwev? ”. Néyetc’ ei yup pi) ov Tiv wodw dréBadec, ovK ay éEyw ave) 11. Tod Aotpod rac’AChvacg KaTEXOoVTOC ovepOelpovro ol 7. évvaratoe Kat éoopatoe tro Tov évToc Kavparoc. 12. ‘H mavrec éoiywv. 14. Tov cwpatwry Onrvvopévor, Kai at modu dppwardrepar yiyvovra, 15. Ot”EAAnvec 70 wadae é mpoc Anoreiav, iyoupevwy dydo@yv ov tov dodvvatwrare YEYEVHpEYHC, TeOTHAOOY ot To€mior. 13. ’Exeivou siz 16. Kipov Bactdebovroc, moda TE Kal KaXa Epya wmd Heecea émpaxOn. 17. Div yxapey edréyxey tov oyor éemOno 18. Luyxwpyréov Kaper onv. 19. "Yoyrroce etcst. 20. fovroc éovrec Konropev thy Ovpar. 21. Otrwe Exovroe ¢ div tic cou Exwy avroy xElow moeiv; 22. “ELayyedOévrog oxovot rouroy. 23. “Oray adfjAXov odvroc et ToAEpiote Topsvn ov, KaTa péon xp Tac gPvdac avaravev. 24. Otros ExdvTwy Eiko Tole ToNEpiowe Evavriove eivar Tove Deove. 25. A moetc wkicOnoay ij6n TOipwréepwv bvTwy. 26. "Ere OvTw akpitwy dvaddayGpev. 27. LnparvOévrwy ro Kobpw ore modem elo év rH xwpa ebe(Jorer. 28. Nixiavy &kovroc rov Turia anécgatay, 29. Eimoy épwrijcavroe (sc. avrov) Ore Makpwréc eiotv, 30. TlodXoi otrw mode Tuac EXOVOLY WOTE evruxXourT Auvretobat. 31. Ovx olov TE py Kahoc UTOOELKVYUYTOE (se. T Kahoc pupetoOar 32. Topevopévwv (sc. orparwrev) aro ot plev mpotoxovTat, ot Cé wUroXetrovrac mAEOY TOU Katpod. Luv Oem wparropévwy (sc. moayparwy) eixoc Kal Tag moat moolévat emt TO Agov. 384. "Ebov Cijy piv pu} kah@g, kaon ain peba pad ov aac OR: "Avopay ayabay éatw ék per dei mohepety, Ev O€ TEPC EK Od, ék moe How maduv sup Pijvat, 36. E aie eOiley wero Ceiv Tov Oxdov Eupévery &maci Tole UmO EON SyTWY TOY VENNOREV OLS, évomice yap Tove rouTwy ékeyopam TUXOV, Kal TOY perd Overy karagporijcety. Olle Kugeg oc eye év Mido, cuvddguyv 7 marpt Kat 7H parol, yapet Thv Kuaéd, Ovyarépa. 38. Mapacra pnoevi buoy, we év Hl «)\ orp Tpoankov, Kivovvoy avappirrovpev. 39. Ovy ovrot ikavot et dywrvisrai, olTiwec, aypuTvijcat €or, Wrravrat rovrov. 40. ~ Cikny Tapa TOY doKovYTwY apPaveTE, WoTED Ov Tic Cypiac ai perov. Al, Aedoypévoy airoic, evOvcg advrvara ty emer 42. Ot Keoxvoator éxéXevoy KopuPiove rove év "Excddpyv gpovp amraye, we ov petov advrote Emicdpvov. 43. Tove vieie ot mar€ § 42. THE GENITIVE. | 253. 89 aro THY Toynewy avOpamuy eipyyouaty, Oc THY pev TOY xpnoran Opiriav doxynoty oboay rie aperiic, riv O& T&Y TmovNnpaY KaTa- Avow. 44, Didove pev Kr@vTae oi AvOpwror, wo BonOGy CedpeEvor, ~ oe 10 ~ > - ef Loa ~ \ , Tov O& adedo@v apedovow, Homwep EK wodiTaY pey yryvopévoue > ~ \ , ~ pidove, && aacehoov ce ov yryvopévouc. 45. ‘Ac dtdaxrod ” ~ > ~ , , ~ ~ , ovens Tijc aperhc, Eyer. 46. LwKparne woddotc roy Evvdvtwy ‘ \ ~ ~ , , mponyopeve TH MEY ToOLELY, WE TOV OaLtpoviov ToOoHpaivorTo?. 47. ‘Qe pap akovoopévwy Hyer, ovrw dvavoeiobe. 48. ‘Qe iep Toy toxaTwy é~copéevov Tov ay@voc bir, ovTwW meooHKE yryvo- oxety. 49. ‘Qe oixér OvTwyv cov réxvwr, dpdvrile On. 50. . f ~ , > U * 2 A \ ” Ilapexehevovto kpavyn xpwpevor, advvaroy Ov ey vuKrl G\XAw Tw = 7 , n \ ~ x onpnva. Th, 51. “Eye oipae Yndicacba av ro tARO0c auvedOov Tove KparioTove Kal Tipatc Kat Owpoig meOveKTEiy pa Hey ovy- f t ~ ov \ ’ \ a > , e ayopevoyrwy pov dua o€ aioypoyv dy arvrivéyev. Xn. 52. ‘Qe ovk avayKatov ro KNénTE aizia TOY KNEerrovra®. 583. Lorépouc \ ° x‘ IN > ae) aN a7 2 x ’ n “ x > 0 , one cic Tov modepov ovK eOehew i€var, KaXOV OY Kat ayabor, Tove Oetrove, i} Tove avdpeiovc; 54. Adgavra ravra kat TEparv- Oévra, ra orparevpara ammdOe. 55. Adbav tiv ravra éxopevd- pba. 56. Aogadvrwy rovrwy, xarédizoy rpeic vavc. 57. Unpav- , ~ 9 , a , , ry 2 ~ V4 ’ , Oévrwv To "Aotudyet, Ore wordémol eioww év TH xwpg, éefonOe. 3 ‘ / , 2 la u \ ’ ’ 58. “Extorapac reijpecc ToAakte EKTEMTOMEVAC, TOUTOV [MEV aodnrArov vw ” , ov , w ? , \ 2 e ° U Ovroc, Eire BEATWwy ElrE KaKLOY EoTaL, Ekeivou C& Odor, Ore ovde= > / a“ * 3 ‘ , x t ~ more avoAnwovrac a av eiceveykworv. 59. Ti rove opodoyovrtac ’ ‘A ” c , ~ e ~ oe ef €xOoove EXOVTEC ETENOUC Cnrovpev; 60. Hpwrwrvro 6 re fKoev. O61. Tour éym agexdpny, ruc ev mpdbapi re. 62. “Hpérepa abrov ” , s ” , ~ ‘ , , 7 Epya ovcerepoc Exer héyetv. TavTa Oy aicxuvdueOa Tovicde. 63. Avra ravra viv iKopev. 64. Ta peyadta mavra émiopady Kal TO NEyOmEvOY Ta Kaa TO OvTL Emioghady. 65. Ot’ AOnvaior wodAH oTparta Wpynrro Todgaoccy pey Eyeoraiwy ~vppaxia, ro de AVEC LekeXiac éExcOupia. 66. Aci Tove pyre Noyw phrEe Epyy wpedipouc , > = ’ Ovrac Tavra rpoTov KwArvecOa. 67. ode eivae det dixny Kparijooc kexpapévny. 68. To doovety airo avrov yapty ayarwper. 69. "Ap’ ovK aheXei 6 Cyprovpyoc Tore drav wootKka epyasnrac; 70. Awpeay rapa rov ofpov tafe TO yxuplor. § 43. The Relative. favpaaroy moueic, O¢ Huty ovdev divwe, you act strangely in giving us nothing. b. éuaxapioy tiv pnrépa, olwy rékvwy Exvpnoe, they pronounced the mother happy in having such children. (Here ew ef , a ~ = > ~ \ > OlLWY = OTL TOLOUTWY.) c. omda KTWYVTAL, OlC apuvouyvTat TOUC acu- 6 But also with rodrov, &c.: rovrov OnXov dyToc, &c. See Example 58. N 253. 254. 255. 256. 90 254—257. (§ 43. rue Rp kovvrac, they are procuring arms to defend themselves with those who injure them (or, with which to repel, or punish, t injure them). d. ovréc éorw, dy Eidec, &vdpa, or dv eldeg ovrde éoruy, this is the man you saw. ATTRACTION OF RELATIVE. €. peradciowe air@ tov airov", ovmEp avroc ExELC, YOU giv . a portion of the food which you have yourself. f. ro iyyepove comer, @ adv Kipoc og, we will confide in any general whom | may give us® (for dv ay*). g. dzodadiw' by Exw dyabor, I the good things I possess. prepevnpévoc oy empate, remembering u he had done. h. perewéuwero ado orpdrevpa, mpog @ 7 eixe, he sent for another army, in addition to the one he had be (a. b. c.) The relative is often used to introduce a cause, groun motive, or design of what is stated. Obs. 1. When it expresses a cause or ground, it takes the indie. ; it expresses a purpose (as in c), the fut. indic. ? Obs. 2. The relative is not used merely to connect a sentence one before it so frequently as in Latin, When so used, it is ¥ always expressive of some emotion. B. Obs. 3. 66 is not used as a mere antecedent to the relative, but which is not so strongly demonstrative. (d) The antecedent is often expressed in the relative clause, at omitted in the principal clause. When this is the case, the relative clause often stands first; the st which mostly loses its article, is then not to be placed immediate] the relative. (e) The relative is often made to agree in case with the antece in the principal clause. This is called Attraction of the Relative: it seldom takes place e where the relative should regularly stand in the accusative, the cedent being in the gen. or dat. and without a demonstrative pronoun ouroe, ixtivoc). (g) When the relative is attracted, the antecedent is often in the relative clause, but in the case in which it would stand 7 Lj principal clause. 7 Plur. often cira in Attic Greek, which is also found in Herodotus. 8 Dederit. 9 See 95. 1 arodatw, arodatoopa. Imp. aréavoyv, aor. azéavoa, though no si verb is found. admndavov, dmijavoa are later forms.—This verb (which is bably from the same root as AaPeiv. P.) is properly to receive from; to 1 whether advantage or disadvantage from any thing. So that (like our, Zo the fruits of ) it is used in both a good and a bad sense. 2 The subjunctive probably does not belong to Attic prose. ‘ Conjunctivus eu pronominibus adverbiisve relativis consociatus nonnisi in veterum epicorum mone fini indicando inservit.’ Herm. ad Ga. Col. 190. So Kriiger, Lac &c. In Thuc. 7, 25: 7 vate mpéoBerc aye oirep—gpaowotr, Hermann tl the ol7rep sufficient to prove the reading incorrect, and suggests O7we. § 43, THE RELATIVE. | 258. 91 (g) The antecedent is sometimes wholly omitted. As, for instance, when it is some general or indefinite notion (man, thing, &c. as in g, ex. 2), or has been before mentioned, as in h. In (h) the red. seems under the government of a preposition belonging to the other clause. As in English sometimes,—‘ she would have the head of whosoever advised it.” LESSON XLIII. 1. "Eore ro dvadexrexoy py povoy radnOq arokpivesOar, dda ni ve , = x ~ e ? s ow kat OC éxeivwy Ov ay rpogoporoyh 6 éEpwrwpevoc. 2.” Adoyor ’ , a , s> il Dy — , = , ” avOpwrove ébapeBevrac actKiay dc.Keiy TOUTW W OUK ExOVoLY. 3. rye * > ‘ ~ ~ 7 “51 aN ~ 2 xy > Tic % @pédera Tote Beote ruyyaver odca dro TWY OWpwWY wy Tap HOV AapPavovow ; 4. Toic dyaotc otc eExomey ev ™m Wvxn, Tovrate kr@peBa kat tac ddAacg whereiac. 5. Xpoy rac wodee Cok ety Tovovrore Occ olote Balarjapiee cixer. 6. Tov ix- Twv OvTwWY olwy O€i, Tove imméac ad doKnréov. 7. Xetp@voc dyvtog olov éyete UGprfov. 8. [oddot exOupyoarvrec KUptoL eivae TavTwy Ova TavTa Kat wy eixov anérvxoy. 9. Mayeirac ray Loov CuagepovTwe mapdvtwy wy av rékn. 10. My ov reodpeba pdvoy dewvornra Karavoeire. 11. Onfator otc evruyhkecav év Aev«rpote ov perpiwe éxeypnyvTo. 12. "Ag Wy tore abrot ru moaypara Kpivery oct. 18. MeédAXdovorv érépay peradqweotar ddtav avd? He voy ” \ = éxovoty. 14. Yuv otc eixov wee mpdcg ro retyoc. 15. IHpdc @ Ly \ , , > - eixe Evvédeye wavraydbev wapmAnOec orparevpa. 16. Bovde idetr TL Wy gapey aréxvwy te kal Evréxvwy eivac; 17. 7Ap’ olee Tove Oeove whedeiobar awd TovTwy, & Tap’ Hor apBavovow; 18. "Expijy peév hdc ovd\Noyov rowwvpévove tov gvvra Opnveiv cic do’ tpxerae kaka. 19. “AméxAXaov Tv EmavTov TUynY olov dycpoc e , > , ” Pee ‘ fi ev Al éraioov éorepnuévoc einv. 20. Karéxavoe rac Kwpac, dtwc poor évOein kal roic addote ota meicovra., 21. Evdaipwy por 6 avyp > , e is ~ \ , > LZ eas Ds) ef 23 w épaivero, We adeWe Kal yevvaiwe éredevTa. [= Ore ovTWE alEwe &e. | = . = , y \ , z 22. “A mouty aicxody, ratra voprle pndte éyery eivaec Kaddv. 23. “A ov KexrnpeOa, pipnore }0n Tatra cuvOnoeverat. 24. Mo- 8 ~ > f ee ‘ o& 6 / / e ‘ “aX . , \ xXOeiv avayKn’ Tac ce Cayovwy ruxac Gori Peper KaANAT’, AI}p ovroc coddc. 25. IodAvl ra yphpara xaravahwoartec wy mpdcbey ameixovro KEpO@Y aioxpa vouilovrec, TOUTWY OK aréxorvTa. 26. A ‘ = / « ’ ~ IIpocg 6 re Te mEpuKe, TOV TOUTO Eva TPE EY EkaoTOY Epyov CéEx ae > a 3: ~ , eg \ = na kopigev. 27. Ovx carly, w aa GUL TORaTEnG. 000¢ Tepl wv ay BovdAn Soxeiv Gpdvipsos elvat 7) TO yevéoOar wept rovrwy gadyipoy. 28. “Emt rie avrijc ome p vov élovoiac pevet. 29. "Eyw éy TO XPOVY W UpwY AKOvW ATOpovYTWY Ti TO CikaLoY, €v TOUTYw , i = Otkatorepove Tove avOpwrove Tow. 30. Ob epi dvoparwry 4 apua[yrnote oi¢ TOcoUTwWY TéeoL oKelic OowY Hiv TodKETAL 31. Otc ovrocg amhyyeXe mpoc tude, TovVTOLE TavayTia éroincerv N 2 259. 92 259. [§ 43. prepost éxeivoc. 32. *Qy Epyw memolnxe, roUTwY é& dyou Kplote Yyiyy 33. Toddakte by rote Néyoue eAUTHCAY, TOUTWY Tole EpyoL Tywwpiay Edocay. 34. "Ad Gv xpooaret Kal daveiGerat, rovrwy Ciaye. 35. "Adtkei Ywxparne ode H Tote vomit O ov vopifwv. 36. "Eorw i)y ov mpdrepoy EXeyeg ApeTrHy ada 37. My) agédnobe buoy adrdy iy du mavToc cet Tov xpovov x ofe Sdéay cadhv. 388. "Apabéoraroi éore wv éy& vida “E) vov. 89. Ot Texvirac aroKpUTTOVTAl we Ta ET iKaLpLWTAT Exaoroc exer TéexVNe: 40. Totrw yiyvovrar dvo maidec && mparov toye yuvackoc. 41. ‘Eropevero ody 1 tiye Ov» 42. Aoyierae 70 mdrARM0c Gv éyo yYonparwv exw. 43. Oeorérat Tove Covove KAETTELY KWAVOVOLY aOKAEloyTEc OBEY AaBeiy 7. 44. OF Aaxedaydveor tov Mavoaviov rdgov ery ovrep anéBavev, 45. "Abw pac EvOa 70 mpdypa éyévero. KarariOno. wadtty b0ev av Exaora apHaryn. 47. “Ober az mopev éeravehOwpevr. 48, “Exavepe evOev exit ravra ebePnv. IIpocjdacav &€& Gcov rie eEueddev akovoecOa. 50. Tic p@poc O¢ Oaveiy éog; 51. Tie obrwe éorl dvoruxie marpida tvexa Kepdovc Ppaxéoe mpoésOac Povhhaerar; 52. Oepia éorly otrw Kad) Tapaiveoic rice Tove pH obyTag dye avOnpepor dxovoarvrac dyabove rotjoe. 53. "Expvywr exe TO Tov a&dyoc ob Tor ov AEdtoerat. 54. Aoxet por wéuWat carpe olrivee dpiovoe TOY evotKovvTwY Kal TOY Cacpoy AapfadvovTEC 7 TE povpoic Cwaover jucOdvy Kat GANo TehE€Govory G Te Gy 55. "Edeyov dre feouev ipyepdvac Exovrec, of avrove a&&or évOev tbovor ra émirhoeca, 56. Aci roy dpyopéevwy emmpenel Omwe we féArtoTOL Ecovrat. LESSON XLIII. (contrnvep.) a "Ey (in, in answer to where ?—dat.). The first of all (év rotc¢ mpibros It depends upon you (év coi éort). "Ev Tote wo@ror ‘AOnvator roy aidnoov kattOevro. Omi , ji Ordo eos padov, didre iy roig Towrn éeyéevero. *Apiorapxe ty Totc paXrioTa kai ék mAEioToU évayTiog TH On HY. 57. “Ey yy wévecOar xpeirrov 7) tAovTovvTa TAEtY. 58. Aewrvy yyeiro Tov évy Muxcaddy ‘EXXjvwor. 59. "Hor cic Tpamelovvra, mod “EXXnvida, oixoupérny év to Evteivm rovrw. 60. "Es 7 "“Hpatov karepuyov. Oi d& év ro ‘Hpaiy Kkaramregpevy giyecav. 61. "Qeyovro év roic dyvootc kai ra értrhoea EV 7 Tole dvakekoplopevor jaoav. 62. OyAnpdy éorly év veo aP yéopwv. 63. Ilopevdpevor Ev roic pidorc Hoav. 64. Oi Kon vopor ovK cial parny ciagepdyTwe év maotv EvodKipor TOTES 3 This phrase is elliptical : éy Toig mparor Tapnoayv = év ToIG mapovow To. tapijcav. Thuc. uses tv rot even with a fem. superlative. See iii, 81. § 43. prepp. év, ava, éic.] 259. 93 Anocyv. 65. ‘PyropiKove Karo rove €v TO TAHOE (Ev roie TOAXOIC) Neyer duvapévove. 66. Ov OoKovel oot Ev Tote aOdiKkolte KaTa- NoyilecOar rove axapiorovc; 67. To preicbat vrd Tey apxopHévwr docet Ev roic peylorore eiva. G68. Aci perprage Ev Taig Ev- | PE ? ~ 3 , ? 7 ~ ‘ ‘\ moakidtc. 69. “Ev raic oAtyapylate ovK Eore KaKwe Evel TOUE dpyovrac. 70. To év ionyopia doxovvra tivoe cktoy eivae rydobae ray Kado éorev. 71. Kdvewv rov éo0ddv avdoa yor) TOY Ev TENEL. 72. Mpwraydpac rerrapakorvra trn €v TH TEXYN jv. 73.” Ayxonorot ~ ~ ’ , ~ , e roic ToAotc of Erteckéoraroe THY Ev Ptdocodig. 74. Ot Baotrev- cavrec éraidevoay 70 mAHO0c Ev AperH. 75. Ta wrkliw rote avOpw- mote tov fsiov év rate éAmioey. 76. ‘Qe paxdapwv dodvnote év Xpnore rpoTw. 77. “Ey Ordo civa. 78, “Ev rapackevy Elva. 79. "Ev airia xe twa. 80. "Ev doyn eye (motetoBac) teva. 81. Tic eu) dvvapic; ad’ év col wavra Eoriv. 82. “Odne Tie “EdAddoe Ev rate yuvacciv éorw f) owrnpia. 83. "Ev rate yauot rov ‘E\Xijvev ta modypata éyévero. 84. “Ev r@ dtxalw édridec cwrnpiac. 85. “Ey ro Exaotoy dukaiwe dpyety ire wodirsia Kat A i ~ we , vA TO aXXo TAHO0C TO vpérepov owlerat. "Ava (properly up ; ace.—in, on, through, of a large space or time). Through the whole country (ava macay thy yijv). Through the whole day, all day, (ava racav Tnv npéipayv). Every day (ava macayv npépav). Every year (dvd way éroc). By fives, or Sive-and-five (dvd wévTe). » 86. Tove Kapdovyove tpacay oikety ava ra Opn. 87. “Ava ~ ~ .7 a ’ , v7 e ~ ‘ macav yiv kat Oddarray eionvn Eorat. 88. Ov Taloec TOUE mpeaPurepove dpwo.v ava Tacav uéoav cwdpdvwc dtayorrac. 89. ’ExopevOnoavy ava wévre Tapacayyac Tig huepac. 90. *"Apyoc ovdeic Oeove Exwy ava ordpa Piov Cvvar’ Gay ovddéyety avev movov. 91. [oodaiverat élauvwy ava KodToe ipovrTe TO e , \ ' ” > . \ . XX , x immm. 92, A€éyetae rouc AiBoue ExELY GVa TOY avToY AOYOY THY Aetdryra. Eig (into; acc.—towards, against, in reference to). gic GdackaXov goirgy * (understand, olxiay), to attend a master. sic OwWacKkdXou éprety, to send (a boy) to a master. 93. “Opxove éyw yuvaukdc cic tdwp ypagdw. 94. ‘H yAdooa mo\dove eic OAEOPOY Hyayer. 95. “AréBnoay Ec riv yiv. 96. Tlav7’ ékcadirrwy 6 xpdvoc cic TO Hc aye. 97. LuKedot ££ ‘Iradiac diéBnoay éc Yeeehiav. 98. "Ex rovrwy (rHv Pacravdyv) Eeropei- Onoav cic Tadyovce. 99. Oi rpraxorra mro\Aove TOV TONTOY EiCc rove moXepiouc eijiacay. 100. "Ec dxXov gore TapQévoory ov kaddv. 101. "Erodpijoare ody re rarpiy dpovipare iévat eic¢ avrove. 102. Hapte ipyay’ ‘EXAA0 cic "IXcov. 108. OUr Eic Aeddgove ove” eic "Appwy eOdvrec éxet Ovoopev. 104. Baédifovow * Properly, to go frequently into his house. 94 262. (§ 43. PREPO cic aXAHAove. 105. Eic tpadc eioeMOuy éEdrilw rwv revdecOar. 106. “Aviararo cic viknma te de NovodpeEre Thy wok éb€Ximoy ot Evoiovvreg Eic Ywotov dxvpoY emt T 108. Onsedve karédXuce ray dAdAwy TOEwy Ta TE PovevTHpL Tac apxac éc THY vVUY TOALY. 109. Tov Covra Eic rovc TOA ove &doxra do’ ov Owpedy Oiddvar det roic ééovor xpi aypa 6 re ay Bovkwyrac; 110. Brac cic 70 pecoy ouverd) Eavrov orparwrac, 111. MWodddKec cic todAY AOvpiay aornv. 112. ’Awd cov det dpyecOar, rehevtray 0 eic EVO 113. “Orou ay cic akdvtLoy agiKvarat, axovrile’ drov 0 & Cdparoc TANYHY, Tale. 114. Hoda dei poxOety rov ior éxatvoyv sik\ewc. 115. Brérwy weraicsup eic Ta TOY TO kaka. 116. Ov yp} aro tov idiwy ayaboy oxveiy dara TO Kowrvov ayadorv. 117. Tor kaxisroy mrovrog cic mp dye. 118. ’AréGAehev cic AvrodvuKoy, cxorwy Té Exeivo O 119. Mj Govdecbe cic ipac thy airiay repirpepar, 120. cpapreiv’ ov yup Ec o &papravw. 121. IpoagiAete ovreg éc¢ rov Miooyv rpobupiay advroic érvyxavoyvy. 122. Ov aopoc, o é¢ didove Epuv ditoc. 123. “A cimov €ic dmravrac OvUK coma. 124. ’Expaprupeiv dvdpa rag avrov Toxac €i¢ wa apabéc. 125. avy éhrXéypoc yéyoverv eic rouc “EXAnvae oreione. 126. ‘H typéoa cet re Kady cic TO poovrigery 127. “Anavréc éopev cic 7rd vovOerety cogoi. 128, “H a mpooxetooc etic TO Opady Kaka. 129, Ti cic TOE MOY KrIpa 4 oiwrepov avOpwrzwy; 180. Méyioroy ayaboy ro reBapxety o tic TO KaTamparrety Ta ayabd. 181. ZydAwroce Gorte evrU; éc rékva. 132. ev, roiow yevvaiouw w¢o anayvrayov XapakTiIp Etc evWuxlay. Sod ANes KEXALT LEVIS TparrE TO eic OvVvaptyv. 134. ZuveoyOnoay cic eixooe padtora, 135 parayyoc Edacay cic tpEte THY Evwporiay aye" TovTO O& cup vey avroic ov TE0v 3) cic OWOEKAa TO Padoc. 136. “Here € Tptakoorny ypepayv. 137. ‘QunOn Ceiv rig apeTie Tie pynpetoy eic Tov dravra ypdvoy Karadimety. 138. Eig kaeg WOec, Kairep dyyé\dwv goPov. 139.”Eywye uTovpar pey urepPBodrny ext Toc mapovoty, év dé 7H AUTH Goovw. 140. 4 réhoc ot per éoOdoi Tvyyxavovew déiwy' ot Kakol 0, GoTEp TEgUK x ‘ ; ovror’ &b moaceay ay. § 44. The Relative (continued). 262. a gofoc, iv aid@ Kxadovpev, the fear which we call fulness. 6. azo rwv év Skedia wodewy Eorev wy, from son the cities in Sicily. c. ovomep eicov tcriv Orov, whom I sat § 44, THE RELATIVE. | 263—269. 95 somewhere. d. Eorev ovarivac dvOpwrove reBadpaxac Eri copia; are there any persons whom you have admired for their wisdom? e. AéEw cor Ep’ © orynoee®, I will tell you, on condition that you will hold your tongue. f. yp€Onoay ép’ gre ovyypapae vopove, they were chosen on the condition that they should draw up laws (i. e. to draw up laws). g. xdpw coe olda dv’ wv HAGE, I feel thankful to you for coming. h. epBetpoy et re xpnompov iv, they destroyed every thing of value. (a) When the relative, with such a verb as to be, call, believe, &c. 263. stands in apposition to a noun, it generally agrees in gender with it, rather than with its proper antecedent. (b) gorwv-oi © = Eviot, some, and may be declined throughout:— 264. N. éorw ol, éorww ai, gor a. G. éorw wy. D. gow oie, gory atc, éorTwy oic, &c. (c) In like manner, the following phrases, formed with éorev, 265. are used like adverbs to express any time. Zoriv bre = évidrs, est quando, i. e. interdum, e. g. forty OTe Edeker ; w e eo . . . forty tva or O7ov, est ubi, i. e. aliquando ; éorwv ov or évOa, est ubi, somewhere, in some places ; oun 690’ bz7ov, nunquam; forty @ or O77, quodammodo, in some manner ; obK ~orTty brwe, nullo modo: ovK EcTLY OTHE OD, certainly. Zortv Omwe; inthe question, Js it possible, that ? (d) So also éortv with dortc is used as an interrogative. 266. (e) ’E¢’ 6 or (more commonly) gre is, ‘on condition that,’ with 267. the future indic. or the infin. The relative in this construction answers to the demonstrative é7i rouTw: which, or ézi Totode, is not unfrequently expressed. (g) dv@ wv, because, for (= dyri rovrov Gre). 268. It may, however, be used in its proper meaning: ‘ in return for those things which,’ &c. (h) ei rec’ does not express any doubt as to whether there was 269. any, but is used as equivalent to 6ortc, whosoever, whatsoever (= all that). LESSON XLIV. = 4 ‘ ; > - s 1. "Avadykn maot Tvig orparevopévoie eivai TLva Ory oKnvijc pedjoe. 2. Eioi revec ot r@yv TowvTwy Karayed\oov. 3. Tar cuppaxywy viv eioiy ot drcadéyorvrar mepi gidiac. 4. Eiot 5 Stydw cannot, like oww7aw, take acc. of thing. Fut., generally, atyjoopat. See List li. 6 For ‘ sunt qui dicant’ the Greeks said, Zortv ot éyovoty, or eiciv ot Aéyor- Téc, or éigiy ot Néyovorvy. Examples of the last construction are noé uncom- mon. Kr. 2 7 rig indef. has gen. Tov, dat. Tw (both enclitic), for rude, Twi. So doric has Orov, OTH. 96 269. [§ 44. THE RE Tov viyowy at yreipwrra. 5. Oi varepoy ijKovrec Eioty ot Onoay. 6. "Hoary of cai mip mpocépepoy. 7. KAeorop , ” “ ’ t ” e mapafadacciov EaTiv edyiwae. 8. "“Eoretv oOarte aOdtoc Kai Kakodaiuwy eivac; 9. ”"Eorev éro arA® TOY o wrelw erirpeTecc 7} ™ yuvacci; 10. "Ec 0’ brew Opastiverat. ” \ e ~ (fr A sx ‘\ oe Eoret xpoc o7otov [siov &Xov i TOY colaeeianee eikdrwe ToeW » ~ «7 » pe . OvKw Eare Ovyr@y Gore Ear EXeVOEp0c; 13. OvK éore 12;.0 7) c poc ; 6rov ovK ay miOavwrepory Etroe 6 pyTopiKdc paXov 7 GdAoe O 14. Ovdeic Eorev Gyre’ ov wepevacaKe @idirroce Tov av’ capevwy, 15. OvK Zartyv ovoete Corte oDx aur@ ido Ovx £00’ 6rotov ora? av dv Cporay Piov ovr’ aivécaye as pepaiuny more. 17. OK ay ein Corte ovK Ext Tole yEyE ayavaktoin. 18. Ot orparnyot Earey év ole THY orparnymKoY a ol -yvwpn dtapépovrec AAAHAwY of pe Bedriovec ot 6€ xXElporvec | Ga\rAO cape Eexipereia. 19, "Eorev ovorivac avOpwrwy prakac ézi cogia; 20. Hpoyovwy cada tpya ovK tore ot¢ kal teiw Urdpxer 7) "AOnvaioce. 21. “Yrorro éyévovro Eor olc ov rowvrrec éx THY “vyKetpévwy. 22. Uroariay elyev év DuxeNia wWoAEwy Eativ Ov. 23.”Eartv ad’ bv xwpiwy 6 elxov. 24, [ Xen. even constructs 7jv with the plural of éc. mohEpiwy iv ovc UTooTOVOoUc dmécocay. 25.”Eortv Ev0a xn ( 7) dikn PABny pepe. 26. ”"Earev ov avy Abyou KpEtcowy 9 dv, éare 0 ov atyne Adyoc. 27. ”Earey iv’ Hou By lav ope éaTev of Xemov (= «al drov) xphotsov yvopnv exe, 28. my mod TOU TEixoUe EaTLY 7 menrwkoroc. 29,”Ea@ Orot ér déece; 30. "Eorcy brd0ev aicbyoe mAnpwoews épatrotr’ 31. Ovk Eoriy Orov pycey ToWwvioy Eyw Ta TOY TooovTwY we et véepery. 32. OvK Hy Orov ov raperifecay Kpéa. 33. EB 2 aha rio aere Kal EvOa dvev provapyiac wot oikeiTan 34. *Avopeia copia Eaotiv Gre Pdafsepu Kai @irorc Kai moet OoKet elvat. B ey ow ne ~ la a Tavrny mor ovK éa@ we Ere Cagay yapetc. 36. “Eorev > , 2 \ > Q + . w ef ov mapito\v Cradeper yuvy) avopdc; 387. Ovkn éoriv Omrwe KThoee Tad avOic. 38. Ovw E00’ Grwe 60 ovK ’Opéorne 39. "Earcty 9 70 avOowmivoy yévoc pucet Tivi pereihngev abavaa 40. Kowwvia Luyq Kai owpare Cradvcewe ovK EaTLv KpEt + ‘ ~ a ” oa , ow oi g 41. To XNevxov rH pela toriv Orn TpockoKkev; 42. “Hew Ce w al s ° a * U , UL 2 Early Ov TpdTOV, OVX Ov ay Tixyy. 43. ’ApytpLov ovdE ef Seay, / ew LAH. S -~ ~ nn ovrw ToAv ExTHaTO Wore pr Eve TOOTCELCOaL 44. Ide av éPédor TH AANOTpLa ATOGTEDELY Ed’ Y KaKdd0soc elvat; “4gnm > Ci ~ > oe Emi TovTW Ep wre pNKEeTe girooopety.. 46. Eionyny &1 . > , , = ry r ‘ ot Aakecayovin, éo @ Ta TE pakoa TEelyn Kai TOY Tepacd Aovrac Aakecaupoviou éxeaQat rove AOnvaiovc. 47. Tarewy e > 7 Ld ~ a wv ‘ X > - y Olavola Eykaprepety a eyvwre. 48. Mera ryv ev Kop § 44. PREPOSITION Oud. | 269*. 97 wstxny my Bowriay maaav ékéduroy ’AOnvatoe ororvcac Tomoapevot, ey’ @ rove drdpac Kopeovuvran AY. Awpohoygin o° aiT@ Kal €¢ Tov hampet xXpovoy amooradyceabae "AOivale rou éviavTov EKdorou ~ # , ? © ral U ~ ’ ~ ? s . pvde eixoot Ed? Wre PonViaery Toic “Augisoevory AOhyyot kara TavTa mpomav. ZEsch. 50. ’AroXNurévrec Xetpioopor, et teveg hoay map. avr@ ’ApKkadec 3) Axatol, ouréstnaay. Xn. 51. "AOnvaioe kat El reves T@Y Evppaxwr TapHoay ear enuy rac vate. 52. Aldacke et Te EXELC TOpor. 53. L[lowvorv vac et Te TUYXavovoty ayabor. LESSON XLIV. (continvED.) [ Aca. ] Aud row is, ‘through’ of space of time; and of means. Ava Troy is, ‘on account of ;’ also, ‘through’ of a cause. On your account (Ota oé). Afler a long time (Ota roddov xpdvov—also, Cua xpovov, after some time). Every five years (dua mwévre tr@y®). To pity (dv oixrov exe). To be angry with (dv dpyie éxetv). To be at enmity with (Ov éxOpacg yiyvecOat ri®). Al a little, at a great distance (dv ddtyou, bia zoddov). To have in one’s hand (oud xed ExeLy). 54. ’ExopevOnoav dca XadvBwy oraOpove exrd. 55. Aca rife : ei h ‘ ayopade mopeverar, 56, ‘H doery Paiver dca poxOwy. 57. Tépac > , ot 77 Rs ’ , ithe e éoriv, el tic evrvynKe Ova Biov. 58. PiAapyupia rovr’ EoTu, dray dgele ckorety Ta Cikata Tov Képdove Ova TavToc Covdoc He. 59. Toy > ~ > ” 9>\ ‘ , 9 ~ ° Bian EV Booroic OvK EoTLY ovdEY OLa TEAOVE evoayovouvy. 60. OukK eixoc ’"AOnvalore dra payne eNO etven Gilly e hit BovArevopueba maAw av- Tole Ota PiXiac iévat, dvdyKn Hyde woAAHY dOvpiay Exev. 62, ’ Ped > , t 2 e . , Ov 60’ éxApac ovdeTépw yevfjoopar, 63. “Araca Wuxi) deipace ~ ’ , ~ ‘ > 5 Evvotoa éxk véwy paddoy ay Cra PdBwy EeBilotro yiyvecOan MI We 2 ~ \ t , ? , , s\ \ , 64. To pr} adtKceiv rove dpotove éxvpwrépa dvvapuc 7) dca KeVvOUYWY ‘ , wv v7 e , oo” ” A . , TO méov Exe. 65. "Eorae i) ouvovoia, eimep eorae dra péOne, 7 ‘ e ~ ovk aBdpufoc. 66. Arca déka éEraddr\Eewv mipyor ijoav. 67. Meconyny Oca Terpakociwy éro@y pédovoe Karouigev. 68. > . > > Ova welorov marrec topev Oavpagopeva. 69. "ENeye Ov Ep N- , co” * Ne > e , ‘ Ss véewe. 70. My ovrwy olwy ot dc? Wy al péytorat Kat wieEtorae mpacerc Eue\Nov Elva Kakwe HyeiTo Ta avrov ee, 71. Et re wadov pavOaver ric maOnua Oca Adyou parvOave. 72. Arca rou apé- oKetv roic avOpwroe Kat TO modrreLy éoTiv, 0 avOadea eonpig Evvoixwoc. 73. Aca rove eb payopévove ai paxat Kplvovrat. 74. Tac zapdcove Aafeiv HovreTo Kal ry ddgay Tov worEMov Tov S ~ . ‘ ~ ~ dokeiy Oc’? avrov Kolo eidngevae Kat ra TlvOia Beivae oe avrov. 75. Ata rove adi N 2y ry ddcyapyia Enpo- . Ata rove adixwe modtTEvopévove ev TH OdALyYaPX'a CHpO , , e wv kparia ylyvera. 76. Ackacoovyn air dv éEauTiyy Tov EXovTa , > ~ . ~ > ~ . > . ovivnow. 77. “Oot apyerat roy Cua TOV owWmaToE HOoV@Y Kal CLa TaUTac py Ovvarae rparrey ra [3ATLOTA, Voptlere TOVTOY EXEvDEDOY 269*. 8 Al rs) 4 , »” a ri) s , ? ~ so Ova wéurrtov Erouc and Oia TEUTTwWY ETOY. 9So did giXiag tévat ri. Xen. Anab. iii. 8. oO 98 271—274. [§ 45. 6 oto elvat; 78. Tove Aoyiopove axovoaré pov Ov ove Taye Tapeornke Tpogdokay Kat Ou’ Wy éxOpdv Hyoupae Pidurmoy. § 45. 6 oto¢ od advip. 271. a. G. Eoapa? otov cov dvopdc, I love such a man as xapifoua olp coi dvopi, I gratify such a man as you. oioy oé avéoa, I praise such a man as you. Ob. N, (dvjp), such a man as ays G. rov olov cud (avdpéc), o man as you, &c. &c. c. Oavpaororv daor mpobxwpnge, astonishing progress. Qavpaciwg we aOuo¢ yeyores h become surprisingly miserable. 272. These constructions may be resolved thus: Evapar avdpd¢ Tovotrou, otog av Et. Gavpacrov éorey, daov TOOVXWpNGE. ioe (d) In this construction daog follows such words as Oavpacréc, apPovocg: and we the adverbs Qavpaciwc, Oavpacrtac, &e. LESSON XLV. 1. Teydvact pou aréxOevac otat yaretwraran 2 more mayov olov detvoradrov, Lwkparne avumdcnroc ef Xaerov Epwrge Kal olw ye épot aropov. 4. “Hééwe ya oim cot avopt. 5. Veyvwoxopey rote olovomep pty bpiv yaeryy wodtrelav eivac ry Onpoxoariay. 6. ’Exeivo Tota.v wyAikovoe v@v. 7. Ot 6€ oot mwED Upete & mohNaKtc kal Ta [Jovevopeva KaraparOdavovow. 8. Xonpara Oavpacra doa*. 9. Ob Cé (sc. riOnKor) che APOovOL Ge Tote ovpect yivovrat. 10. Ipc &vdoac roApnoove otove kal vaiouc®’, 11. Ob gaddov 70 Epyov, avépi olw cot modept povopayjoat. 12. Xaderov ipov, Kai olw ye épol may dzopov’. 13.”Eorww doa drkaiov avdpdc BA\amrew Kat OvTLVO avOour7wv", 14. "Eoryoay améxovrec Goov mevrekatoeka Otove®. LESSON XLV. (contTINvED.) 274. [Kard.] kara properly expresses a motion from a higher place downw kara Tov, down from, down, under; but more commonly against, verbs of speaking, thinking, &c. kara TOY, at, by, rare during: in an indefinite way : also, accor and with the distributive sense of our ‘ by’ (by twos, &c.). 2 todw, poet. Eoapat, tpacOnjoopm, nodsOny, (gen.) love. Pres. pass. to@pat, (épao9a, Epupevoc,) to be loved. mép is often added: ot otoé TEP vpeic avdpec. Instead of Bavpacroy early, boa. Instead of oiot "AOnvatoi elouy. Sc. éori, instead of 7@ TOLOUTH, oldg Yé yw civ, dopdoy éorey. Instead of avOpuTruy Kat OoTLoovy tar. Instead of rocovro, baoy Eloi m7. orad.ot. or OA PF & § 45. PREPOSITION xara. | 274. 99 According to reason (xara Néyov; also with gen., in proportion to). During, in, or at the time of the disease (kard tiv vocov). In villages, vicatim (kara Kwpac). Two by two card dbo). Inall respects (kara mavra). Sensual pleasures (at xara rb spa iOovai). According to . Plato (kara WAdrwrva). ~ ‘ a ‘ ~ 15. @épe rai raxéwe Kara xetpdc Vowp. 16. Kara rij¢ KAipaxoc , wv ‘ ~ ~ , ‘\ > , KaraPaiver 17. "Qeyovro Kara TOY TETPWY HEPOMEVOL Kal aTE- Oavoy. 18. Kara riig yije Karadvopae id ric aisxvync. 19. Znrovar ra Kara yijc. 20. "Opdcarrec kal’ iepw@y Eveypagoy pe. 21. °O parrevopa car’ looxkparove eye e0élw. 22. ’"Aodary Cs eS \ > € ~ t ” ’ ” 7 Kai padwv rov Kad’ avrov Tromoerat exatvor, 23. Odx éore dixatov 4 G \ be a ~ f ’ ‘ AN ‘ e \ € ~ évra woNirny rove Kab’ vua@y AOyovc, adAa py Tove UTEP UEwWY , , r ‘ x oe ‘ , e X\ eo 7 eaxepOat. 24, Tove oravpove ExkaoToe Tove kaQ’ aurove ciunpour. , \ ’ fal 25. Oi “EAAnvec éEvixewy 70 KaO’ avrovc. 26. ‘H evAaBea oxdrov lj ~ ~ , ~ éxee KaO’ ‘"EANADa. 27. Ot dpOGe gidocopovrTEC atEXovTM THY Kara TO copa érOumay aracoy. 28. *Iarpoe 6 NOyoe TOU KaTa \ f ‘ ~ ‘ , f2 , > bux amaQovc. 29. To CvoruxHoue Kara TOAEpOY peyloToY EoTL kaxdv. 30. Kara rv ayopar aevceiy vopoc yéyparra. 31. Oi “E\Anvec évixwy rove Mépaac kat kata yy Kat Kara Oadar- trav, 382. Eidov édopm@vrac xa’ Eavrove. 33. Ovdsic e0€drex , i) ° ‘ ~ , ~ A rupavvov Kar’ 6d0adpove Karnyopeiv. 34. LuyKexvee voy thy miory 0 Kab” Hpac Bioc. 35. Aci kara gvacy Exacrov tva ty TO abrov mparrev. 36. Tpia éort ov wy Gravta yiyvera, ij Kata ‘ , * ~ > , * AY ft a , , \ TOVCG VOpoue ij Taig avayKate i} TO TpITOY 20ec revi. 37. Ovdev a . ~ ‘ ~ ~ e olov re ylyvecOar Kara TpdToOY ToIc pH Kaw Tept Tov O\wy - = < \ Sia ~ BeBovrevpévoce, 38. Kara ror akptph Adyov obdceic rar ~ e , e _~_ 5) , \ La Onpovpyay auaprave. 39. H yXNe@rra kara Avoiay ror propa ~ af \ oo? . 7 x 7 , 5 vovv ovre modvy oure puikooy Exe. 40. Turvy, kar a&vdpa awohoorv evdpovwc Eyerc. Al. Oi "Iwvec Hélovy rove "AOnvatove hyenovac ogav yevecOar kara To Evyyevéc. 42.’Q yijpac wc erayOec avOow- Tow ei Kat Tayvrayn AvTNpOY, ov Kad’ év povov. 43. Kara ryy Pa r 5 ' Vs one > s ry evookiay a0avaciac peradapPavoperv, Ho a&tov opeyopevovc Kab er eee ’? \ e ~ / ? f t , \ > dauv oot 7 éopev brwvv macxev. 44. “Anrrynrog t) TONG TO KaT épé. 45. Kara ohac avrove yevouevor amexpivavto. 46. Toy ayabey Kai Tov Kak@v ovdéy aro KaB’ airo Tapayiyrerae TotG > , 7 WA? i , * az ‘ , avOpwroac. 47. Xafspiac roeuoete mEéov 7} Etkooty ethe, KaTa play kat O00 NapfJdvwv. 48. Mopac éroinoay cara EOvo¢ Exaarot ~ ~ e tov “EAMjver Kai &yovac yupricovc. 49. Moone: e€axoova raXavra ‘ , ~ / ~ , We éxt ro mod gopov Kat’ éviauToy amo THY Luppaxwy 7H TOAE. 50. Zpikp’ av Oédroupe cat kad’ Hpépavy Exwy autor oikety [iorov ~ ~ ’ . }} voosiv mouray. 51, My érerxBévrec Bovrevowpev, adda Ka’ Wovxiay, 52. Kara tdyxocg é¢ xEipac neoay. 53. ‘H vixooopia . \ ? , n = ’ , \ , ‘ i , Kara oroveny éyévero. 54. Etiev Eidopévnv pev kara koparog, Topruviay dé oporoyig. 55. Oi card povac agora KiBapilovrec, o 2 100 276, 277. [§ 46. obdele & ~ ~ ’ \ > ovroe Kak gv T~ TAHOE Kparcarevovory. 56. “Yep edevOe, ~ ~ ~ . ‘\ > 6 re roy Cevv@y ovK UropeEvEeréoy Tolg Kal KATH pLKpOY a mowupevorc. 57. Uavra ravra apedovpeva imépper Kara 58. Awoe Aoyoy KaTa opLKpOY Epwropervoc. § 46. ovdeic boric ov. 276. N. ovdeic Gortc ovVK ay raira TooeEr. G. ovdevoc Grov ov Kareyédacer © D. ovdevi bry ovKx arexpivaro'. A. ovdéva Ovtiva ov KaréxAauoe. There is no one who would not do this. There was no one whom he did not laugh at. There was no one whom he did not answer. There was no one whom he did not weep for. In ovdete Garte od (nemo non) the declinable words are p the immediate government of the verb. Kihner calls this inverted attraction, because the substantive ‘ representing it) conforms to the relative, not the relative to the s 277. tive. Sometimes adverbs are affected by this kind of attraction KetOev, WOey wep Hee (for Keice). * LESSON XLVI. 1. Ovdev G,re ov EvveGn. 2. Obdevoe Grov ov TavT@ ipav Kab’ frexiay warjp einy. 3. ‘Qe Hede ei! rove HABioug 7 Tove owdpovac. Lwk. Wwe yao; ovdeic dorie ovK ay ¥ ov tovro Néyw. 4. *ArodAAdCwpoc ovoéva Ovriva ov Ke tov mapovrwy. 5. Dauey ovdéva Ovriva ov TH pev adroy Oat tay a\Awy Godwrepoy, Tu C& &ove EavTov. 6. “Eve avOpwTw, ovCEY G,7e OVXL aKpLDécrepoy brovody EmoTaMEVM. (Poverty of Epaminondas.) 7. "Exapwovoac tva eixe rpipwva, Kat abrov purovra éé abrov tdwKev sic yvagetoy, avroc wtrémevey otKor OL & Cys ETEPOU. 8 > ~ 9 ~ e / , , 8. “Ered 0 ép Typoy air@r ot cupmoeapete eyeromeba, , , \ 3 ‘ , > Kd Tavu axvOowracac 0 xenoroc vvTOct Anpoobérnce amodwheK ” ‘ , ‘ ‘ / , , \ . , — Edy THY TOAW Kal Tove Guppaxouc. ExTuyEVTOg OE OUK EMOU fh > . ‘ ~ ‘ a ‘ , , bs 4 ada Kal TOY cUpTpécpEewy andvTwY, Kal THY aiTlay muvOavopE \i3 a ~ 3 F o , 3) tne ? , f . ’ = Ce WV TAUT ELTEV, OETO PE EL TWY ADH yce TOAYLATWV emtdé) ! 9 yeXdw, aoomat. but éyéhaca. Short a. 1 Aor. 1. aroxpWyvac is passive, from amoKoivw (secerno), exceptin late w who use it for awoxpivacOa. B. § 47. oioc. b&w. péddw.} 280, 281. 101 kal rov Ojpmoy Kararetovnpévoy Kal opddpa emOupovyta sipyync et poy péuynua “i péya ppovetc” Edn “ext raic enpurpevace pev TEevTHKovTa vavoiy, ovderore O€ TANOWOnTOpEVaLe; OUTW Yap TpE- Oixac @iurmoy Kai rovadvra eioncac é& Wy ovK Eiptvn yévowr ay ék monépou, adr’ £& sionvnc TOAEMoc AKHoUKTOC.” § 47. oioc. Oéw, pédrw. a. oidc ré sip, [am able (i. e. am such as to do a thing). otdr ré éort, it is possible. 0b. ot rpdcbev OdovTec Olot TEpveEtY Eiair, our front teeth are adapted for cutting. ov yap iv oloc ano may- roc xepdaivery, he was not of a character” to do any thing (however mean) for the sake of gain. c. ddiyov déw daxpioa, I could almost cry; or am near crying. Oéiyou deiv édaxpvoa, I was near crying. <dhiyov mav7ec, nearly all (deiv omitted). zovro yap moXXov dety elmore Tie av, for a man would not assert that, far from it. d. dvoiy dgovra* eixoot, eighteen. e. péd\w yoaibery, yedger, yoapa, I am going to write. f. ei pédXee giAdco0goe yevecOat, if he is to become a philosopher. (e) MéAX\w is followed by an infin. of the future, present, or aorist. . The future infin. is the most, the aorist the least common +. P. LESSON XLVII. 1. ’Evérvyoy Xrwiko rovovrm olp pire AvTEtoCAaL pyr OpyilecOar. 2. Ov oie? ei otdc 7’ ay eine punOirva. 3. Oidv re ole rovrTw péya te CoKeiv eivae Tov avPamWwoy Piov; 4.”Ayere On, Ti otot Te EceaOe Huy cupmpacar epi rie uddov ; 5. “Ey@ det rovovroce otoc Trav guwy pincevt AAW TELBETOae 7} T® Oyw. 6. Kadoy i éxtorhpy Kat otoy doxetv Tov dvOpwrov. 7. Ot @eot yOrray porny tiv rwv dvOowrwyv ézoincay olay 2 Or, was not a man to, &c. 3 The construction dvoty Oedvroty has disappeared, under the influence of modern criticism, from the works of the great writers, with the single exception of Xen. Hell. i. 1,5: érevowXti dvoty Seotoaty eikoor vavoiy, where deobcarg is undoubtedly the proper reading. Kruger. 4 There is a large class of verbs, the object of which, expressed by an infin., relates to future time, and may, therefore, be in the future, though it often is in the pres. or aor. ‘* The pres. is preferred when either the certain definite occurrence of the action is to be marked, or its immediate commencement trom the time the words are uttered.” K. Buttmann properly observes, that a distinction should be made between verbs whose object is necessarily future (e. g. hope. promise, erpect) and those where the object is not necessarily future (e. g. say, think, &c.): with the latter the pres. or aor. might be misunderstood ; with the former, not. But the MSS. often agree in giving the pres. or aor. (with reference to future time) after such verbs. 8B. ad Plat. Crit. 14. 3. 280. 281. soe 281, [§ 47. clog! BEUmmE Gore aAAaXH Yavoveay Tov ordoparoc doOpovy Thy gwryps Oi wodAol Adywyv Kadwy TE Kal EXeVDEOWY OVX iKaVYwWo ETH y ~ x > , Eoten) ~ , vac, oiwy Snretv ro adyflec. 9. Avxet roaovT0v yYwoto ~ ” \ ~ oxety Ocov eLw rove éaxaroue Adxove yevécOat rwv TONE [LLG rwy. 10. "Evéuovro ra atrwv Exastov bacov anmoliy. Eroc yao eimeiv, OAL you avrwy amravrec ol maporrec av EXeyor TEpt Wy avrot ExeroujKecay. 12. Ot TMeporxol vopoe Aovrat, Orwe TY apyxrY jy ToLOVTOL EgovTaL ot ToNITaL, OLOL Tivoc 7] alaxpou epyou EplecBar, 13. Aci rode pvdAaKac 7m adAwy wou ev déxecOat puabov rijc¢ pudakijc Tosovroyv, 6c0 ~ ’ ~ ) A ’ \ t ? Pa) ~ e Teptetvat avroic cic Tov Eviauroy prre evoetvy. 14. Ot Cixawod Te Kal otoe py dOckety. 15. '°H ’Arrucd) répuxev ofa a aN , , tS , mposucove mapéxec0ar. 16. Aixaca dpdcag ouppayov Geov. 17. ‘Qe adrnOH ovra A€~EwW cor & péArXW EYELY Aenjoet cyabov cet extararov, ci pédree Todtrela cwleae = 5 at 19. KAéapyoy éyery E~acay, we Céor TOY oTparwoTnYy Hopp ~ » ” n . , ’ , an peGAov Tov apxovTa Tove ToAEpiovc, et pEAAOL HY G rm LL a a ’ , ss sy ‘ \ t 20 gu acgeltyv y aTpopaciaTwe LEvaL TOOG TOUC TOAEMLOUC. 5 éxaorov rout’, Oreo péehree wadetv. 21. MéAXwy me TpaTTE poy) mooeizncg pnoevi. 22. Oi péAXovTEC payxecOat, Cedtore e ~ > u CO f 5 , , ‘ > yrrndw@owv, aBuywe Ciayovow. 23. Luvreuve pot rac amo kal oayuréoac rote, ci wéXw oor EwecOar, 24. Nopilwé revay ayadoy eivactm péXNovrTe Kaddy Te woaGeeEry,. 2S. By \ , N ~ © , , ~ ~ opev THY aoxny Tov pnOycecGat petovrwy 7TH TEdEUTH o> ‘ eA , ’ i] . “ ed On Tooeonpevwr. 26. Iacite rovavrac ééeuptoxey al ico EpedXov wapéxecy. 27. "EpedXrov ot pév rivec apapry Bat, ot 6& mrelove TevEecAat Tov adnfovce oytopov. 28. °E Anoev éextEiv. 29. Hlwc ov jréXrXw aropeiy pédrAwy KE 30. ae ov pédAXeEt TO copwrepov Kav haivesDac; SL. Té ~ <P , * » Ww pédAXEe yedotoy civac; 32. ’Eséxeiro Tavra doa EXOVTEC eperXr avatecOat. 33. Tie tperitc, ci péddXee TOC Eivat, ovdeva OF idwreveyv. 34. Ei poéXdXee Kaxdc yevéobat, oet avrov 7 ’ ‘ Ld , e ~f of u repov ayabov yeveobar, 35. Meéver éxaoroy Trovd’ oreo pe. my, SI . , cay = \ waBety. 36. TloXXNov Cet Ta Matvopeva ExaoTw, TAUTa Kat E 37. Ov rohXod Céw yxdow Exe TY Karnydpw. 38. OV on) Kove , >> ~ > ~ ~ 3 musroc éoTuv ovce woXXdOU Cet. 39. "Ev rate o\vyapxoup moot TTWYOUCS Opac OAiyov wavrac. Pl. 40. To perr cwpare ev Ebety agekréoy ovoparwy. 41. Ppdrmpor bet yer rov péAovra awhpova Ececbat. 42. ’Eceiro rov. KXeaoxou moutv ravra. 43. 'O 6 éxadérawer Ore avrov ddiyou denoaya ~ , , \ € ~ , PES, , 2m 2 KaradevoOivat togwe éyor 70 avTov waoc, ExehevEe TE AVTOV EK tee ~ iS pésov eliorucba, 44. Mixpov ye d padiora p” dee mpog cizety, maondOorv. Dem. § 47. PREPP. audi, repé. | 282. 103 (The Fox and the Lion.) 45. “Akwmnt pncérore Oeacapévn Eovra, ered) KaTa TIVa oUYTU- xXiav imyvTnse, TO fey TOWTOY idovaa otrwc ékeraoayOn, we puxpou anobaveiv? é Ceutépov 6 air@ emirvxovaa eGo[3ijOn* é&K rpirov oe Oeacapévn obtw Karefappnoev, we Kal mopocehOuvcay avr@ cuadé- yeoOat. LESSON XLVII. (continveED.) ’"Apgi, epi (gen., dat., ace.). dpi, or wept Tov, ‘about, in answer to both where? and whither 2— dpgi or wept Te or tid Exe or elvat is: to belong to°*, to be or be employed about. aepi T@ denotes care about : it follows verbs of fearing (Oedtévat), being at ease about (Oappeiv), &e. adugi and (more commonly) wepi Tov are of, about (de), as in ‘ to talk about.’ Also goeiaPar, prdovercsiy (to contend) repi TivUS. mepi TodNOD TrotetcOat or ryeiaOar®, to value very highly, to make a great point of, or attach great importance to. ‘\ ~ ” - 46. Tove dpgt tiv Eautov olKnaocy adroc egopg. 47. *Améodoro x e Ne a3 ’ , e x 5; > ~ . > \ ‘ rov immoy Kal & apg’ avroyv eixer, 48. “Aokovoe Ta ape Tuy modepov. 49. Ol ror€poe Eixov apot ra avrav. 50. Ob avdpec apogl Ora cat immove aya@ove Bovdovrat daravay. 51. "Hen jv apgl ayopav wAynBovcay. 52. Kréapyoc iy Gre éredevra apot ra TEVTHKOVTA ETN. 53. “Hyoir’ ay cewa mracyetr, ét ric éorty ataOnote Tote TeBvewar A ~ > , s , \ ‘ \ TeOl TAY évOade ytyvopevwry. 54, LHpéree cat ouppepec ryv ~ , 7 ~ , tov Paoréwv yropny aKuhnrwo EXELY TEDL THY Ouxatiwy. 55. > ” Ky ~ , ASN X = * att ~ , Ovx gore @ Tat cuvropwrépa ddog wept Wy ay [ovhy Coxety pod- i a ‘\ , \ , , ne e A ~ veoc evar i} TO yevesOar wept TovTwY gHoovipoy. 56. O Keakéc éta- ~ ’ , pz ~ a} ~ vonOeic TEpl TOY OiKEiwy OvdETOTE Kaw Dovrevoerar TEOL TOY > ‘ e bd] \ x ~ {) ~ 2 \ @XXorpiwyv. 57. ‘H iarpuy wept TWY Kap VOVTWY ToLEL CUVaTOUC “ ~ ‘ , ’ \ Fz S + > ) ’ , eivat goovety kat Néyervy, 58. “Eyw oipat ceiy ov wept ovoparwy diagéperOar, GAA TEP Tic THY Epywy dcavoiac, 59. Logove vopue ov Tove axpipwoc wept puxp@y Epifovrac, adda Tove ev TeEpt ray peyiorwy éyorrac. 60. "ExéXevoy pondev vewrepoy motety ~ Dy ~ ~ ~ wept tov avdpay. G61. ‘Hpiv wept roy VueTrepwv pedyjoet. , = ~ te \ 1 62. epi rovcavrne épvyaOn yuvackoc i 7H Cokn Tohv CupveyKev. ‘ ~ , , ~ 63. To wAp90c wept TovTOU NEhnOEvar ov Oavpasw. 64. Hpwror, We gna Upddcoc, rept dvoparwy dpOdrnroc pabety det. 65. Ob , Lain e , er ’ ~ e Na re ~ ’ . of TavY iyply ovTw HoovTLaTEOV O TL EPOVLY OL moANol Hude, aX’ O Te 2 > oh A ~ / \ > ‘ . \ \ ~ 6 ératwy mepi Tov dckaiwy kai adikwy. 66. Mept pev rife 5 of dpi (or epi)” Avuroy, Anytus and his followers or party: a phrase em- ployed by Attic writers, when they chiefly allude to oniy one individual ; leaving it at the same time, for some reason, undecided and in the dark, whether they mean that individual alone, or others besides. B. 8 So wepi wAsiovoc, mAtiorov, Kc. wepi piKpov. See 243. 104 284. [§ 47. pREepost ’ t =~ pd Se prapruolac, Ore Weve pepapruoyKact, avroi pot CoKovow ebeheyxeu avuryv. 67. “Adnbecar wept moAXoV 70lnT Eee Ov ro Civ wept wrEloToV TOLNnTEOY, adda ro ev Si. 5 oumore TEOL ofLKOOU ToLEtaOat TO doKElY &yabode Eivat TOIE 7 po) Reet: 70. SwKoarne TO pyre wept Ocove aoeioar py , / vw ~ A A > ~ 2 / cr Opwroue aCiKoe Pavivat wept Tavroe Exouetro, T1. Oi rou ’ = ! ’ , \ » > ‘ € = ’ ae” amoxrivvuvat avOowmovc TEML OVCEVOC HyovvTo. 72. Epot mAeliorou Eor vac TEioa. 73. Ol Opavec Hopovor yer@ plovoy wept Tole arépvotc, arAda Kal TEDL TOlCc pypote av S \ ~ , ‘ c ~ ~ E Ecetoav wept T@ XO plo. 75. [lept eauroyr poPovvrat Kab e ~ ‘ . \ ‘ ~ , vpov. 76. Amonrac i ayopa t) wept Ta apyxeta rérrapa \ > 4] ~ . ~ ot ce EdnPor Ko@vTac TEpl Ta apyeEta. 77. ’OALyor ™po- 3 Mnyccxay rpujoece mept Yixeiay roic rupavvore éc TAHOOC ey 7 } 1 ° IN OF \ Ni Al 78. Etpot ay ric duvaoreiag ovK éXaTTove TEPL TOUE Paop . . on 7] TOUE rEXAnMac. 79. Ou we THY foureeny kal Tac @ aywr tac OvTEC opac avrouc evrimorepoue KaréoTnoayv. 80. - frau Touc TEL Thy carpohoy tay Kat THY 720 1e7 gia Ova Tac ogedety rove ouvvoyrac. 81. "Er oic EKATEPOL duar pif q = yf : Tept a omovodlere, Tavr Gpetvoy ExaTépore EXEL, EKELYH = \ \ = ms mpacerc, buiv Ce ot Moyo. 82. epi d0Ene xonorije paddov Qe na \ , e AY ’ ~ a cCalere i) TWEPL XonpaTrwr. 83. O copioric exauvev a eLamarijoee Hpac, Waren OL TEDL THY TOV GWMAaTOC TPODHY. , , ’ \ \ \ neg , ™ M) areixwpey EyovTec TO TEP THY PovaLKHY y KadETOr, Eivat Boviov 7a wept Tijv EcOiTa PirAdKaXoc, dda pa} Ka , 5 \ ~ , Han “ ’ 9 ie, vic. 86. Ta rept ric Oixne énvOecbe bv rodmov EyéveETo. , S a 0 = , To wept avopiac mepuxoc det cirety. 88. ‘Pawy év rote éXa , ‘ Uy } pedern wavroc wépe i) wept Ta petlw. 89. Tipobeoc ovrwe qv mo0c THY Tov avOpwrwy Oepareiay Ware OEwocg wEPL TH , ? , mp =) 0 ‘ Li > Toayparwy exipérecav. 90, Toue ayabove avepacg yryvo, \ f ~ ‘ \ 4 mweol THY TOALY Tiare Kai Tove Kaxode aryalere. QI, > Py ~ . ~ if ovdev byléc, we Emoc eimeiv, TEOL TA THY TOAEWY WPUTTEL, — ~ ‘ € ~ . "Hy ve wept Hudc dpapravwot, TEpt Tag EaUTOwY buxac > ny S: cwpara &paoravovey. 93.” Hon av wept rAnDoveay ayop § 48. Owe. ov py. 284. a. gpdv7ife, Grwe pmcev aisypov Torhoerc, take care to nothing disgraceful. b. EvvePovdever otrw rotety, brwe 6 otr oxy, he advised them to do this, that the provisions might c. Orwe avip eae, see that you behave (or quit yourself ) like am d. Oxwe pi Toronte, 0 To\NAKtC bac EGavev, be sure not 1 what has often been detrimental to you. e. ov pa Aadnoete, | chatter, pray. ov py yévnrat rovro, this will assuredly not ha § 48. drwe. ob ph. | 285—287. 105 (a. b.) "O7we", when it refers to the future, has either the subj. or the future indic.*, and retains them even in connexion with past time, when the optative might have been expected (70). (ce. d.) The verb on which the sentence with dxwe depends, is often omitted. This construction is equivalent to an energetic imperative :—0dpa or Opare may be supplied. Ov pH", with the fut. indic. or aor. subj., is used as an emphatic prohibition or denial. This construction is probably elliptical: ob (d&0¢ éori) pi), &c. So that od fur) yévntar TovVTO = non vereor ne hoc fiat. With the see. pers. sing. of the future indic. it is a prohibition ; with the subj., and other persons of the future, a denial. Elmsley says: ‘‘ov pa) cum futuro vetantis est, cum subjunctivo vero negantis ;’ but Hermann shows, that the prohibitive meaning depends on the person, not on the fense. Elmsley explained this phrase by joining the jm to the verb. Thus od pf) Aadjoerc; = will you not not-talk ? = will you not hold your tongue ? = hold your tongue. But Hermann (who at first agreed with Elmsley), Rost, Kiihner, &c. adopt the other explanation, supposing déo¢ éori, or some such phrase, understood ; passages being actualiy found, here and there, in which such forms are eapressed: ovdév O& Secvdv, pi év moi ory (Plat. Apol. 28, A). Gore ovxi Déog py oe pityoy (Aristoph. Eccles. 650). LESSON XLVIII. 1. Tporivw cor & YevOn kal rov immoy rovroy Owpotpat, é~ ov ‘ t a a” > , e f \ ’ ~ > \ i) iy \ kal GwKwv Ov ay ebéye aiphoetc, Kal Amoxwp@y ov py OELoNE TOY TONE MLO 2. Ovyl cvykAnoete ordpa kat 7} eOnoetc pBEeY : x PRON P ea SoA a , ~ ‘ s aviic aisyiorovge oyouc; 38. Ov pap yuvatkor Oetiov ElaolaEete Néoyov; 4. Ov cor pH peOEWopae more. 5. Torovror em iry- decov ovdeva ph 700’ evpnow. 6. Lagwe eive Tetpeoiac ob 12 ~ i ~ > ~ 3: , t \ fk] wore cov rTHvde yy oikovvTog ev moabervy wodtv, 7. To > ‘ > t ’ , ‘ 3’ ‘ X > , fy ayabov ob pH more Te ATodEoY. 8. Eav rv amoriavy owlnze, ovdey pr detvoy ma0nre. 9.” Axpwr otc ovdev ay py wore i6 10. *Ev ro 7 ‘rw TO péytoToy Kakov OvdELC EKwY [L} N- : @ TyuwraTy TO pEy ¢ By -~ ‘ , , , \ more Nay Kal Cy Cua Biov Kexrnpévoc ard. 11. “Qorep Tov a Nas 5 ewes ” e a ‘ Touteva emtpereicOar Cel, OTwWe owul TE ETOVTaL at Oiec, Kal Te émirnoeta ELovotr, ovrw Kal Tov oTpaTnyov EemyteeioBar Ozi, Orwe 7 Swe is properly ‘how,’ and it cannot be used four ‘that,’ except where for ‘ that’ we might substitute ‘that by this means,’ or ‘ that so.’ With the future indic. it is always strictly ‘how,’ Or ToOTY. 8 The fut. with Jawe expresses a definite intention, for the accomplishment of which vigorous measures are to be pursued. R. 9 Dawes laid it down as a rule, that the subjunctive of the aor. 1. act. and mid. was never used with bzwe, ov py, but that the fut. indic. was used instead. This rule is now given up by the best scholars; but Buttmann thinks that the subj. of the aor. 2. was employed with a kind of predilection, and that, when the verb had no such tense, the fut. indic. was used in preference to the subj. of the aor. 1. P 285. 286. 287. 106 287. [§$ 48. drwe. od owoi Te Of orpaTi@rat EgorvTat, Kal Ta EviTHOELta ELovot. dimact Toc Epyore pépyvynoo rijc BucWeiac, Kal Podvrice, Owe avackioyv rie Tyhe Tavrne Toujoecce. 13. Ovdév KaddAtov KaraNimot ay Tic TOIe av’Tov Tatol, i} Eryedhoac, OmwWe we PE. ” , > ~ , ev Led éEcovrat 14, Nopobérn ob rovro péda, OTwWC Ev TL YE moder CradepdvTwe ed Tpaget. 15. Pnpl viv ypqvae exer Hpac cic avopayaliay, brwe THY TE ayabdy 4 apioToy Kai arodavowpery Kat Owe Tov TavTwWY Yaetwrdrou diretpoe peOa. 16. Kedevovor rpvoraretoar yxpijpara aPBdorvra, kaAevon orpariat.. 17. “Eyw fyhoopae roic trate, ‘ >” ” X \ if ~ , . ay ria iowperv, jr) Cvadvyoy onpijyyn tote modepioe. 18. £ pnxavacba brwe 01 Kakol ywpic of Te yaoi raic dpotate EKarE EvrAAHEovrat, Kat py Tee avroic éxOoa dla ravra ylyvnra. "EmePoudeveobe, OTwe pHr’ ayaboy pnoey Wndicacode, Te évoecic Egeobe. 20. "ExéXevoy mapayyeikae brwe Eig orpardmeda pndete etoerory, 21. Pdfoc éoriv, éav pi) Ke Wpev mpde Tove Deovc, OTwE pu) Kal avOre cracxtoOnadpede Tepltperv exovTec WaTED Ol Ev Talc aThaLe KaTa ypagiy EKTET péevo. 22, Aci tov apyopévwy Excpersiabar Owe we EXr V4 / 7 ef Nh) > , ~ ; écovra. 23. Bopdvrile Brwe pyoev avacwov ric Bact mowmoerc. 24. Kadroc Cnpaywyhoec, gay oKxonne bTwg , \ ‘ . de e 2 oF \ ’ , a PéArvoroe pey Tae TYyLac ELovaty, ot O aAoe pndey AdtKHoOYTA 25, “AAN Omwe Twapécet Kai avroc Kat ddAove abete, O17 ixavol akovoaytec Koivat ra AEyopeva, 26. “Orwe obv EoE ” $ we ~ 2 , ee \ ~ avopec décor rice EXevBepiac. 27. “Orwe pov pi KaTEpete. "“Orwe oty py amon paoreyovmevoe. ~ , ‘ 29, ’Evrav@a KadXiae 6 Xadkeoeve, ov AnpooBéervne pucbap: Evexwpialer, Op@y TO aTpaTdTECOY TO Tic TOEWE Ele TLVaE CvaXE KarakekANetpevoy, O0ev pu) viKioaor paxny ovK hy avaxwpnate , > \ he as } ~ Cah te Sine s , > BonBeiac éXric ovr ex yije ovr ex Badarrne, ovvayeipac & a ~ Nios, a \ . a “ 4 ric EvPotac orparomecoy Kat rapa Dirimrov dvvamiy mpooperar , ef 9 9 \ > ~ , e \ , peed i Wapevoc, 6 7 adedpocg avrov Tavpoobérvne, 6 vuvi ravrac dekov Kal moocyeh@y, Tove Dwxtkove Lévouce Cvaf3Bacac, HOov ep” Huae & avaipyoovrec. Kal ei pr) TOWTOY pEev Dewy TLC EowoE TO OTpaToTE éreO of orpari@rar of tpérepor Kai TeCot Kal im7ete aivdpec a7 . Any 4 EyévovTo Kal mapa Tov immddpopoyv tov év Tapivae ex maparc ~ > ‘ , Haxn SP NEES: adelaay vrocrdvcove TovE moke lowes éxuvouv av npav TOALC aioxvara mabeiv* ov yap TO CvoTuxijoae Kara Aepor peylotov gore Kakoy, ANN bray tLe mpdC cvrayameaa ave EavTOU CiakivcuvevwY aToTvXH, CiAaciav EiKdc Eivae THY cvUdoL (ZEschines.) ' § 48. [preposition ézi. | 288. 107 LESSON XLVIII. (continvep.) [’Ezi]. ézri, ‘on, in answer to where ? generally with gen., sometimes with dat. 98g (ép’ trou dyeicOai—i¢’ trp mopevecOar). With acc., in answer to whither ? (éi Ndgov Tiva, to a certain hill;) and, more generally, on, in, towards, to, &c. They marched fo Sardis (éat Dapdewv). They sailed to Chios (émi TH¢ Xiov). Towards home (éz’ oixov). éxi rw denotes ‘in addition to,’ ‘ besides ;’ ‘close by’ (éxi rp Tworap@); an aim or condition (267), and the being in one’s power (65). éwi tov often marks the time by means of something contemporary, generally a contemporary person (65). éOeiv iri robrw, to come for this (to effect it). TouTO, ———-————— (to fetch it). To be drawn up four deep (éwi rerTapwy TrerTaxOat). To be named after a person (dvoua éyev tt Tivoc). To endure a thing for the sake of praise (ém’ érraivyw). 30. Tuyxaver ra Ei yij¢ bx0 TH ovparva@ dvra. 31. Oe0d Oédoyrog Kav éwl perdc mArgotc. 382. Aemrh ric éAric éor’ é~ He dxovpeOa. 33. Aégmpeoy keira emt ric Aakwrixie Kat’HXeliac. 34. Iori- data émikapdrarov xwplov modc ra Ext OpaKne amoypyoacda. 35. Eiw0a eye év ayopg ert tov rpamwela@v. 36. “QudpeOa ra w@poroynpéva Ext Tov CLKkaoTnplov Kipa Hpty EcecBa. 37. Tpo- owrdTw THe Ex’ OtKOY dCov awexwpet. 38. "Avexwpnoay Ex’ olKoV. 39. “Hropycer ébrorépwae dtaxivdvvevon ywonoac i) ért THe ’OXVr- Qov i é¢ Moridaay. 40. "Adexvovyrar eri Opakne. 41. Ilodvy yédwra rapétopey Kat ext rov inmwy KaOhpevor, oipar C& Kai ext Tie ye Karaminrovtec. 42. Oi "AOnvaioe rodrdac ep’ Ekarépac Tipe Naelpov mode Exticay, 43. Ol pev ev raic airdy avopwe G&mod\Avyra, ot Ce emi Eévne ad@rvrar. 44. “Apyny apxecc i) ’rt orpariade ToC avooITOLC ayopalerc. 45. Tove dyove ev elonvy émi cxodte mowvvra. 46. “Ewi redXeuripg ext ry Cukatoovrny mapakado. 47. Tedevt@y ézi yijpwe, ov yap 颒 FAne, eedHOn. 48. "Hi 颒 éowépac. 49. “Ertl rov AexeXetkov modéEpov TO yaurixoy tov ’AOnvaiwy amwdero. 50. Idrepoy tyty évcokoréoa doxet f) wodtc eivac éwl THY VUY KaLp@y 7 éEwl TOY Tpoyovwr; 51. "Eri Onoéwe Kat Tov TEwWTwY BPactréwy F ’ArTLK) é¢ Onoéa dei Kara modEte WKeiro. 52. Ou Aaxedatportoe TOAD EmtkucéoTEpot éyévovro ék tig éx’ “AvraXdkidov eipyynce kadovpévnc. 58. To Sikavov dv 7 emt pexpod ric, av 7 eri pelGovoc rapaPaivy, rv abriy exer dvvager. 54. ‘Ope eri mavrwy opoiwe kai ova Cra- pépoyrac adXAijwv rove avOpwrove Kal émupedeig mov érroiedyTac. 55. Lupgeper evi re TOV GdAwY amdyrwy Kal pdadtor él rar AGywy pay Tac edtvxiac, aa Tac emepedeiac evookmety. 56. "A éxiray ddX\wy pare, ravr’ Ed bay avroy ayvoeire. 57. Upo0- heer emt pev TOY KivOvvwY THY aydpiay évocixvucOat, év o& TO cupBovrvery poovemwrepa THY awy Exe eimeivy, 58. "Oreo Eri trav dovrAwy ye e€yoper, TdvTdY Spacréov TovTd ye Kai Ext TOIC p2 108 288. [§ 48. dmc 2 ~ ~ édevOepoiciwv. +59. Avrol ép’ EavT@yv éxwpovy. 60. Ta ’ \ > 3) 32 ~ ’ ww x / , ’ avr) Ed EauTie Tparropévn ovre Kado) ovre aicxpa. G1. ‘ \ , ae ON s \ \ , 9.25 ee . TO pev plerwrov emi rptakooiwy, 70 o& [Jaboc é eka ‘Erdy@noay éxi rerrdpwr. 68. “lorac’ épebiic mavreg é donidac. 64. "Eri rijcg Kepadrijc ra bara EGepor. Opdkec aAwrexioac Exit Taic KEPaaic Popovor Kal ToiE Cerpac pléxpe THY modmy Exi TOY ixmwy éexovow. G66. I , ” ” . \ e , 92% \ yy Fe vavapxov ért ovTa Kat rove omditag Ett vavolv Ki méumovow. O67. “EkeNadbver sic looove, rie Kittxlag éoyar: ’ A ~ if 3% / ” f a , a éxiry Oararry oixovpévny. 68. "Eore peyadou Baoidewe > r ~ > . ‘ ~ ~ ~ , ev KeXavaic epupva emi Tale THYATE TOU Mapovov zo TH akporove. 69. Tavrec of roy apiorwy Iepowy maidec € Baoiéwe OVpate wadevorvra. 70. 7Hy iwc Eri cvopaic *"Exavéorn emt maou. 72. ’Odiyo. Tov éwt waotv vT0T anréBavov. 73. "Emt caretpyacpévoce edOety Povdropat. ~ , ~ > ‘ ~ mAsiata Didirroc Cupxyoato Tp dvag~Oeipery Tove Exit TOY TPG twyv. 75. Tove éxi rotc tmpaypacty orvrac airvrar 76. AEyn pera OpasvdAXov Tov Eri TOV OwALtTOY. T7. Ent ~ , *\ > ‘> ‘ , - e / > tis 5 pik@ rore wy ErédwKa Ta yonuara. 78. ‘Hovyiav éxoinoey THY Wuyny pévovoay emi tro adnOet. 79. Ei cai cara rov ead ar , ~ r ” o = ‘ ~ 9 éxeiva gavein Pedriw, Tie ye TUXNE EveKa, » Tapa TavT > , sf ~ ~ ~ Kéxonobe, ext rovrwy diwv peva. 80. Act Kaprepetr eS = \ 0 INC ies \ = , yt TOlc Tapovoty Kat Oappeiy wept Tov pertdovrworv. 81. O he éXOVTEC ToTal Ertl Taic KadXovpEVaLE yvopate padoT E éacayv. 82. To Ondv yévoc avdpwy év rote Kadoic Tokko X Kamil TOlg aioxpotc wrEov. 83. Llpoonxer éemacvety Te ayadeo ri Ovadépovrac. 84. Agi TELV@ [LEV éwt rate €A ~ , si \ ~ ‘ 85. “Ewi zodXote eyopevov eb TO po) Kiveivy Ta akivyra r >) ‘ ~ ~ / a rovrov A€yotr av. 86. Arvadopa ext rH Tov oikeiov ExO9qQ Kék\ynrar, ext o€ TH TOU aAXorpiov wédEmoc. 87. "EOoke pt , > ‘ , ‘ 7% ‘ ‘ > \ bd \ ~ an P Pe avopt vopov ribévat, av poy Tov avrov ext maory “AOny 88. Xaipew €x’ aicxpatc icovaic ov dei wore. 89. Ovdete opcxpotat AvTEtrat aopdc. 90. "Arodéxou Trev Eraipwy pip Tove émt Tole KaKotc Ovcyxepaivorvrac, GANA Kal Tove ETE a&yabotc py dBovo0vvrac. G1. Ti det & wadat 7 DOCEOOK@pLEY e \ , ~ ov a , e ’ wes gecbu, UTEP TovTwY viv dyOeobar 7} Niay otrw Bapéwe Pepe Tatc Tie pPuvcewe cuupopaic; 92. EvAaPecioAa cet ravra # totic tote YaeTHe Tic ExwY Oparar. 93. Tov éwt rate Ooktate Toorperdpevov rove diKkaorac opyilecOat avrov xoF ‘\ ; . rowvTwy wodkv apeorava, 94. “Emit rive padtora ayardn 5 gilwov dperH Kat Ovvdpet Kai dre Towvrot OyTEG Epov Emme 95. M)) daivov pirorimovpervoc Exl Tote TOLOUTOLE G Kal TOL / > / ’ > J ’ , > ~ ‘ ~ Bs Crarpatacba Cuvaroy éariy, AXN Ex’ AperH peya Poovey, he « § 48. [preposiTion ézi.] 288. 109 ~ ~ ‘ ~ / ~ , Hépoc TOlc wovnpoic péreoriv. 96. Obyxi vody Exew Hyovpat, et Tie » ’ , ‘ > \ , U > NP iD ~ A ev adpOdvoe rpageic ETL TOVTYH CEmvuvera, OT. "Emi ém@v Torhoe "“Ounpoy eywye padtora reOatpaka, éxi 0€ rpaywdia Lodowréa. 98. ~ 7 ~ ~ ‘ ~ Aci oxwrropevoy Ed eavTg year. 99. Képdn rovatra yon twa KraaOae Bpordv ép’ olce péddee ppt vorepoy orévery. 100, "Ext ‘ ~ ~ ~ ~ , pév roic dyaboic gadpol, ért C€ Toc KaKoic okvOpwrot yiyvor- rat. 101. Hooedopny rév eovGv rac ert raic dd~ate raig Ov } , , 9 ” > ~ \ \ ? \ \ ~ dvopayabiay yeyvopevac. 102. "Epwe éuroret rijyy pev el per rote ef \ = ay ; aisxpoic aiaxuyny, tiv d€ éwl Tote KaXote Pirormiav. 103. Oi ~ ~ ~ ft ~ émt Toic Kale mpaxOEiow Emaivot THY ovTwW TETEAEUTHKOTWY LOLOY Kripa ciowv. 104. Xpy ex’ d&lorce woveiv. 105. Aixacoc ay eine, ef ’ re - , \ an a > > > a i Ort oux efamarge evt wreovecia. 106. Tatra éx evvolg TH vpeTrepg gact rapavopioa. 107. Ov« ay word} dpyabla ein roic , > ~ ~ éx’ whereia retompévore etl ABH xpjoOa; 108. Adpa éxt ~ ~ ~ ¢ ~ iy , T@ EavTov KaK@ Exkwy OvdEic Aap Paver. 109. "Emi TM KEpOaiVEtY ~ x» eye f ? \ : , \ mav av ovroc momoeer, 110. “Ert réyyn parOave, we copiaTie éoopevoc. 111. Kidwy carédafe ry axpdto\y we eri rupavvioc. 112, “Evioe eri roicg vmerepore edwpoddKovy. 113. "Exouor ypy- ~ IN , ia - para ég’ bpiv. 114. Of CavecGopevor padiwe Ext Toic peyddrotc TOKOLE puxpoy EvTOpHaavrec XpdvoY VoTEpoY Kal TOY apxaiwy anéarn- gay. 115. “Hd<ioe mapexdyOnoay bro Aexpearov Eri rH hutoeia tie yao. 116. [pdrepov ijoay éxi pnroic yépact rarorKkal Bao Netar. 117. ’AdKiBicdne riy Kaddiov Eynpev adedgiy él O€ka , 2 Sed ey ~ radavroce. 118. Ovx ay EvpPaiper aAwe i} Exe rote Elon pe- ’ , ey , * ald , e o° > EAP vote; 119. “Howra ert rioty av Cuppayoc yévotro. 0 0’ areKxpivaro Ep’ re rove woXirac éevOépove TE Kal avrovopouc eav. 120. Ta « , 9 ww bd Cy ~ > , ? \ \ Fen Nee a rs aw UPETEON AUTOY Eh UpLtY ClKalwe EOTL Kal EV Kal KaKwC, Eav PovAnobe, OuariBecOar. 121. Ei eri rote toXepiote éyévorvro, ri av exabor ; 122. To éri rovroce eivat év rote Cetvoraroe Kurdvvote KaDEaTHKaTE. 123. ’ExéNeve To Et oe eivac éexcyepety. 124. "AvaParvrec Eri ~ - > » XN \ ‘ ‘ Tove immove Hyouvro. 125. Ov. Exe Pua rove cogove éwl Tac ~ , f aS. 9 > \ ~ > Ni ~ ° / tov mrovciwy Bupac tevat. 126. Ov xp wip Ext Tip OxXETEVELY. 127. ‘O ic ro cippoy Ex’ apethv 7 aywv Epwo Lywroce avOow- mow" wy einy eyw. 128. Loddot rv avOowrwy apedjoavrec Tov ouppépovtog emi rac iCovac bpp@ov. 129. ‘O xpdvoe yxaipec peratharrwy mavrac emi ra yetipova. 130. [ay krijpa rai Ooeupa ro éwit ro Pédriov idv, rTovTo Kai evppaivey pd- AuoTa weETO. 131. OdK eixoc apxyijy eri apxiy orpareioa. 132. Ovcéy éor’ opedoc wédEWe Fric pu) vVEIPA Eml TOV aOdLKOVYTAC éxet. 133. To dupa dvvara éri rodda orddca ékuxveiobar. 134. Aaxedayovioe ovk Et TONY Tac Cwkerc TowdvTa. 135. Thy yay arepicOwoay éxi déka Eryn. 186. Méprovow eri Anpoobérny ‘ b] ~ ~ , oT ’ t . Kal éwl rac etkooe vave ray ’AOnvaiwy, 137. "Emde ep’ ‘Ieper 290. 291. 292. 293. 110 , 290—293. [$ 49. pe pal ixt rv raparopmyy Tov airov. 138. Ol dudxovoe thy Tov pearog ioxvy ikaviy éri Tovc mTdvove EXovor. 139. ayopay xeoorovetre Tove Takapyouc, ovK ETL TOY wOhEMOV, Atpovyta airov ert rac peylorac anxae. 7 § 49. py. py ov. t a. découca’ py} Oavw, I fear that I shall die. dédouKa pH Odavw, I fear that I shall not die. 6. goPovpar pr) edpyoo, fear we shall find. goBotpar po) apporepwy i}papriKaper, that we have missed (lost) both. c. addXa po) odk H daxrdy, E perhaps it is a thing that cannot be taught. d. ei d& yevnoope Paowsi, Te EpTOOwY pH OvXt TdvTa Ta dewvorara wad aroOavety ; but if we shall fall into the power of the king, wh prevent us from being put to death, after suffering all that is most rible? e. aroxkwXvoat rove “EXAnvac po) eer, to preven Greeks from coming. %pvovvro jy wetrwxévar, they (denied they had fallen) said that they did not fall. dmorovrrec avro jie, not believing that he would come. f. ov yao vméoxou | oe, we ovx OaLtdv® Gor dv pH Ov onOeivy OuKacoovyy, for promised to investigate it (with us), as holding it impious in you come to the assistance of justice. g. ovre py pepvijcbar Cov aurov, OUTE pEpYNuEevoe py ovK exatveiy, I can neither not remem him, nor remembering not praise him. (a. b.) After expressions of fear, solicitude, uncertainty, &e. used with the subjunctive or indicative. M) od must be used it is feared, &c., that the thing has not taken place, or will not t place. Hence découwa po) = vereor ne: déCoKa po) ov = vereor ut or vereor ne non. z The indic. is used when the speaker wishes to intimate his conviction that the thing feared, &c., has or will really come to pass. r aa course the subj. becomes the opt. after the historical tenses. — 7 (c) The notion of fear is often omitted before ju) ov, the being then generally in the subjunctive. (f. g-) pa od (which are then = quominus or quin) are also with the infin. after many negative expressions. (1) After to hinder, deny, feel misgiving, &c. when they have a n tive with them; if not (e) they are used with py, where we use negative *. * 1 Geidw, Oeicopar, déOotka and dédia (both with meaning of pres.). Aor. 1 e0etoa. 2 281, c¢. 7 , 3 But as opposed to tepdc, dotoc relates to man, i.e. to natural laws : hence tepa kal ova, ‘ divine and human things.’ P 4 But the pa is not always expressed after verbs of hindering, preventiiaa a oxnow oe mHogy, &c. re § 49. ph. pay ov. 293. lil (2) After such expressions as Oewvdy sivar, aisxpdy or aioyiyny elyat, aicxdvecPat, (3) After such negative expressions as, to be unable, impossible, not right, &e. (4) jx) od is also sometimes used with the participle® and with wore and infin. after negative expressions. LESSON XLIX. 1. “Exioracat, dre of doPovpevor, pr dvywoe rarpica, Kai ot , , p , . e — snr , PédXovrec paxecOar Cedtérec, py rrnOwary, aBvpwe diayovor. 2. Pvdarrecbai gnu deiv, pot modddow DGpev PBaoiet Tov ra dikxaa vrep ray dddwy “EANHvwy “yreiv. 3. ‘O KrAé€apyxoc ovK ov > a eX = = \ \ , , \ WOedev arooracat amo Tov Torapov ro dekiov Képac gofsovpevoc, 7 KukAwOein apudoreow9er. 4. "Edewoay of “EXAnvec, pi) Tp00- e ayocey oi llépoa mpdc 70 Képac Kal mepimritavrec apporépwlev avrove karakdWecav, 5. Ot Kepxupaioe dyrérdeov roic Kopu@iore dei- ’ ’ ~ ~ ~ ‘ OaVTEC, [LI EC THY Viv op@v TELpwoty dropaivev. 6. Oi PExpe OeppotvdAGy “EXAnvec egoiOncar, pH Kai exit odac 6 orpardc xepnon. 7. “Opa, pi parny Koproc 6 Néyoe 6 Eionpévoc ety. = q ; F 8. Nov goSovpeba, pi dudoréowy &pa Hpapripxkaper. 9. “Opa, fe) TONGY ExaoTw Hpdv yxe—pdv Cehaee Kai opOartpor. 10. DoPeiobe, pt Svoxodwrepdy te viv Crakecpace i) ev 7T~ moda0ey Bio. ll. Asi rév adoyouévwy éerpedeiobac Grwe we [édris- wv e / ~ XN \ 7 ° , Toe Egovrat. 12. Oi rupavvae goBovvrac rove péev dycpeiove 4 f ~ > Z: ef \ \ Ul 4 Ph re roAphowaor Tijc éXevOepiac Evexa* Tove Os sodovc, pH Te ‘ ‘ ~ Pnxavicwrvra’ Tove O& OrKalove, ph Te exBuphon To TAHO0G Ur’ avrayv mpoorareicbar. 13. Try imeporyv tov dogwy éde6o0i- Kegav fy TooKaTaAnGOEin. 14. Tove dvOpwrove puddin, pH cedriptdoworv. 15.”"Edetce wepiro ye uov uy arddoerTo iu : : pt T@ yévechpov py ardour ~ , ‘ - ~ mav. 16. "Avaykn éorly det rov pédXNovra droBavetoba dedtévac Umep Tite avrov Wuyifec, pH ev TH viv Tov cwparoc CraZevier TaV- Tamaow dawoX\nrat. 17. Tyv mapovoav ctivapev, pH avripy KatatAayijre, deicavrec émpeo(evoapeba. 18. Thy vijoov raurny époPotrro, pen €& avrije Tov woXepov odhior mowwvTa. 19. Tlepi TOY viéwy év dropia eipi Ti O&t avroic xpioacba. 20. Ei ef . > Ul wv ‘ , / ’ * g, \ > \ dpa 7 éevOepoc eine Kal tovGWE yévowo, Tivoc av Céowo, [I OVYXt , 3) a —, , . ‘ Tapray eveainwy eivart; 21. “Ay Kad@e yévnrar Ta Ema TOdypara, Bite 2 J a , . ? , ¢ = , x t , ev exioraode, Ort OV py ETtAaOwpae vw, d\Aa Tadty Tapécopat mpdlwy wy yuav deiabe. 22. "Avodpeiac ovcev bpedoc, py Tapovonc Otkawoovrne. 23. Kati rove Gtdacxkadove ra Otdackadeia Kal rove mavoorolpac Tac Tadatorpac avolyev plev dmayopever po) mPOTEPOY TpLY LD) fof ofS, , \ U , ¢ ! > , av 6 ff\uog dvicxn, KAElety C& TpooTaTTEL TPO HyALov CecuKdroc. A’sch. 5 Thus dvaadynrog yap dv | inv roiavde uj ov KarotkTeiowy Edpay. Soph. Ant. 96. 112 293. [§ 49. po e ~ r +, ie 24, Ody Gowdy coi gore pr} oF BonDeiv diKawcbry Eic mavrt rpdTw. 25. OvK eyxwpet toic Teovexreiv Povdope cae ee NN ~ 0 ‘ Ri U P) = Nd 9 a oUK ékrodwy TotetaoAat Tove ikavwrarove drakwrverv. 26. ~ J. ! = vara Hy pry ov peydda PAarrew. 27. Ei dia éevOepde 7 Kat wAovatoc YEVvOLO, TLVOE AY CEOLO fey) ovXL mdpray evoaipwy 28. “Avonroyv iyyovpat cor py ov Kal TovTo yxapilecBa. Aioxpdév éort copiay cal éxorhuny pr odvyt mdavroy ‘ Fz ~ . , ‘ ‘ b: pdvac civac tov dvOpwreiwy rpayparwy, 30. TloAdH avo 4) OVX Ev Kal radroy yeiaOat TO Ext waar Toc CMpact K 831. Odcdele otrw raidac eb TaidEevosrat Wor’ éK TovNno@yY ‘\ 5 , . 9 > ov bls AY > 40° Le Kaxouve wegdukévat 32, OvK ay ror Ecxov pi ov Tad éE a \ > ~ 9: D p25 , ~ ? , ‘ marpt. 33. To ayvoeiy ovK Exdevyer TH adAndeiqa pi , > f > , ~ \ > ovelouarov eivat, 34. Maxac ovk apvovpac pa ov oupp pro. = 35. “O ’Aaruadyne, 6,re Céotro abrov 6 Kipoc, ovder é avréxery py ov xapilesOar. 36. Ovdelic mwmore avTe ov Kad@e EXELY Tove Vopovce. 37. "Hricrovy py eivat er we = =~ e ! ’ on Orda TapacovTac roig TeOve@oty Opotovc. 38. “Hovouy ~ iy ~ we > Y ; mwentwkéevat. 39. de av rodpopey e€apvor eivat To \ X > e ! > U ’ ‘ x pen xadov civac; 40. ‘O vopoc drayopever pare Cucat 9s ? ~ e , \ \ Xe ~ > adikwe atoKretvat. Al. Ov vopoférae To Kadoy TO EK TOY yup KariovTEec atEtTOY ToC OovAOLE py preTexXEecv. 42. Nopwy etpyovor xpncOa py Kara yvwpuny tpdmoc. 43. Kwdua pen padety & Povroma. 44. laody ceadaba pevedpebe Oavety. 45, Xon mavrwe evraPeicOac yeirova yeirov py motety Cuadooov. 46. ’EduAdéato pndéva Padeiv. Aécotxe pondéy ébapaprdvery. 48. ‘“H rapotoa evddatpo , ” ‘ > ~ > ‘ SN / e Soe > _@ mapéayev OKVOY fy EOetv Ec Ta Cava. 49. Paov erory a , 3 / A ? ed s ~ ~ e a& mpdrtepov dmekpumreto pn Kal’ hoovac doay, 50. “O drevbatr’ ay roic Oeoic pndapwec Kata Tae TOU viE0E evxac yly? Oar. 51. “Epod oft vopot ameyvwKorec tiol pr adukery Tlavoaviac koele dwEX VON fe) Méckety. 53. "Agetipe0a * ~ > , \ 7 N \ £ / av wAnpperety. 54. “ArécxovTo py ext THY EKaTEp oTpaTrEevoadl. (Account of a Voyage.) 55. Avoavrec ék Movvvyiac EaTEDAC AauTop opocoa Zkigoi peony hpéoay KarhyOnpev cic Kopnocdy 7iv Kew. kabioay , 4 . ay . "+ “< c , Be Huepac évvéa, okawe yup iv 0 tvepoc, eira etonépac voa 7H ew eic Anjdov HAOopev. AtjAuor de Evdcovy hotmwon Teva ‘ ‘ Ta pev TodcwTa eExipTayTo NEVKNC Kat Tac Tetxac AEVKOL éyly 7 6 6& roaxyndoe Kal TU aTépVa AvwOEL, TUPETOL O OVK EYlyVYOVTO 6 5 tr / 3. A , , r 9d7 adyncovec peyadat, ovce Ta KaTW Léon TapHAaTTEY OUOEV The > ‘ = , ~ Q © éridevro kara payiv “Ardd\wvog avroic cupPEeBnkevat, rage S oe a 1 > , | TH Vow TLVOC T@Y ETLpAaYoY, OV TOOTEPOY EiwOdc’ EK TOUTOU TpOO/>E 50. py) WITH RELATIVES, &c.| 293*—296. 113 B e ~ ‘ ‘ \ , i“ e f c ~ \ ow ” avrotc rov Oedy Tiy vocoy Tavrny brehapPavoy. hpeic O& Womep eve ze EOvoc adAogudov 7} vijsoy év rH Ebw Oadacon adrypévor, Kai iddyrec Ld , , > / \ ww > rd ° 4 eLaipync motkiNoue avOowrouc, VUKTOG ETL BOP YOUTES Px opeda, auvOavopevoe ANAHAWY KaTa TOY TOpOY, EL TO KO@pa EXOL EKaaTOC oLoV Exdurder otkobev Kat rac rpixac. (Pseudo-Aischines.) [Preposition Mera. ] pera Tov, after; eTa TOU, with; werd T* (only in the poets), among, inter. 56. Aapeiog pera KapPtvonr Mepoay éGacirevoey. 57. Mera flovockyy yupvaorikn Operréor of veaviat. 58. Lavrov rev abrov if ‘ ‘ \ 4 f lf \ KTnpatwy peta Beove Wux?) Oevdraroyvy. 59. Oewonoare patora To modypa eK ToUTWY a@ vurl peTa yYEIpac EyxeTe. 60. MoAdAO wrEOV 293*. € ayvoeiy éore vuKrwo 7) wed” Huéoar. 7 § 50. yA with Relatives, the Infinitive, &c. a. tic O& Covvar dbvara Erépw, A po) aiToc exer; but who can 295. give to another what he has not got himself? b. aopadeav cor mapélovrat, Ware ce pndéva Aumeiy, they will afford you security, so that no man shall annoy you. mpaypata mapeixov, Gore ovKeTe éOUvarTo TO orpdrevpa TopevecOa, they harassed them, so that the army could not advance any further (any longer). c. ovdeic .. . Gortc py Tapéorat, no one who shall not be present (or, who is not present®). 6 px micrevwy, he who does not believe (= si quis non credit: 6 ov musrevwy = is, qui non credit, or quum non credat, quia non credit). ra ju cada, dishonorable things. d. ro py rygy yépovrac avdatov éort, it is wrong (an unholy thing) not to honour old men. e€. pi yévoiro’, may it not be so! uy teowe rovro, may you never see this! (a. c.) With a participle or adjective py is used, when these can 296, be resolved by a conditional clause (a clause, that is, with ‘if’).—In other cases ov is used. The same rule applies also to substantives, adverbs, and prepositions with their cases. (See Examples 8, 12, 19, 20, &c.) Ov is used with the participle when used absolutely, and with wc, wo7ep. But pH is used for od when the participle occurs in a construc- tion that itself requires yy: e. g. with an imperative, an infin. that re- quires pm (297) or a hypothetical sentence. (Kriiger.) [See Examples 22—29 in the following Lesson. | 5 In connexion with future time, the Greeks and Romans marked the futurity of the condition or connected notion. We generally do not. Thus in the example we should say, ‘a man who is not present,’ taking that as a general notion, without referring it to the time of the other verb. The future must be used when it is necessary to mark this out; but to use it always, as some writers do who plume themselves upon their accuracy, is against the idiom of our language; of which any one may convince himself by examining a few consecutive pages of the English Bible. See ‘English Grammar for Classical Schools,’ p. 39, c. 7 Translated by ‘ God forbid !’ in the English Bible. 297. 298. 114 297, 298. [§ 50. py) WITH RELATI (d) The infinitive generally takes po), except where the or assertions of another person are stated (in sermone obliquo) 110. Hence pm stands with verbs of commanding, willing, praying, suading, conceding ; after what should or must take place; as w all phrases where the action appears only as supposed or conceive too, wy stands with the inf., which has the article, since here it is single definite case which is pointed out, but only something g something, therefore, that only exists in the conception of the sp (Kiihner.) ‘ (b) With dore® the infinitive takes pu), the indicative ov. LESSON L. 1. Ai ddfae dparerevovowy ex rhe Wuxie Tov avOpwmov, Wore moddov aéiai ciotv. 2. Thy didodoyiay fyyotvrae ov puxpoy o Barécbar pépoc mode Thy madeiay, Wor’ obK adikwe VrOr f Bavovoty &ravrec Tove héyey OvTac OELvOvE Tie TOAEWE ElvaL Onrac. 3. "Eoyarn acexia Coxeiv dikatoy civac py OvTa. 4 mwror élntwoa tovTovYTAa odddpa dvOpwroy aAtoNavorTa pM ov Exe. 5. ‘O pr) Oapetc avOpwroc ov radeverat. (Men.) 6 evruxovcae Odker ody dvoruyety. (Eur.) 7. "Epxera rary pac évior ov Cnrovpevorv. 8. Eic rixrne dvoiv pay wuKTay dv cooKxet cor padiwce payeoOac; (Pl.) 9. Piocopovaw ot o ayabot ovre Kakoi tw Ovrec. 10. Tov ovKx Ovra mae Ele éxaweiv. 11, EiwOare ra ovK OvTa Royoroleivy we ! zroma. 12. ‘O pr) iarpoc averiorypwy wy 6 iarpocg é& 13. Aoxei ric coe civat axon i) Tay &ANwWY akowy aKovEL Kal TOY | ako@v; 14. Ovro gira ra py pita. 15. Ta pare aya pyre kaka ov GovdépeOa. 16. To py éprodwy avavraywvi evvola retipyrat. 17. Eidéuny arooxéoOar rife rovavryc idéac Gpporepa, Cua Te Tove OVK EvVKAaipwe a’TH YowpEVOVE Kal dua py BovrecOac rarevorépove roteiv Tove ipubeove. 18. Ov« TH mode Ovecicae & wy petra vopwy ipaprev. 19. ‘O pH & avaykn te Tabwy yarerwrepoc OLcagvywy Tov amd Tijc tone éx6 20. Mdadtora of pr) Edy rpoddoer Twa Kakwe ToLWdVTES EmepyovTE kat dwddvyrat. 21. My ypaddwpev; adda por éEyerTE, cloiw 7 pH; eBe pr ypagoc, 22. Vydicacbe rov rodrEnor, wy pofnOEva TO avrixa Cevov. 23. Tdvar cag’ tobe ph pe Owrevoavra 24. ‘O maic cimep éorwe pavepoc viv Ere pL?) BrAnOet¢, Ondow Ova THY avrov dpapriay arofavov. 25. ‘Qe éuov pndemore @ AH covroc, OVTwWC EXE THY yvwpnv. 26. “Adieré pe 7H pw) aglere, éuov ovK av Totmaovroc adAa. 27. Xoy rov ayaOoy modérny | éxgoPovvra TOUG avTEpOUYTaC, aAN’ azo TOU too paivecOat dimen 8 Or we, which is used (though less frequently) in the same way. § 50. po) wiTH RELATIVES, &c.] 298. 115 Aéyovra. 28. Eiddra ye pu) eldévac 7d abro i) pr eiddra eidévac advvarov. 29. ‘Yréoyero cionvny romjoe pyre Gunoa dove pire Ta TEelxn kaQehorv. 30. “Avayvwcera dé byity rovrove rove vopouc & ypappareve, tv’ eidijre Ore 6 vopo0Erne Hryhaato Tov Kah@e Tpagevra maida dvdpa yevopevoy xphoipov EoscoOae TH wOAELt Gray OH pdare Tov avOpwrov evOve wovnpay apxnv Aa[n Tig Taldeiac, eK THY KAKwC reOpappévur maidwy rapatAhowy Hyhoaro woNiryny EceoBar Timadoyw TouTwi. Néye avToIig Tove vopoug TovTOVe. 31. ‘Ypae ravrac eloevat Hyotpae rovroy ottw oKxawy elvac Wore ob dvvacbar pabeiy ra Aeyomeva. 32. Otrwo wpadtopévor raic owpudopaic eisly Ware pndéva yvavat dvvac@at rove Kakiora mpdrrovrac ab’roy. 33. "Ey® vouifw rndtKovrwy teayparwv ’AdkiBiuadny airov ddfev Gore pndéva trav mooTepwy MduKnudrwy pepvijcOar. 384. Otrw cabapdr xen Tov Piov civat Tov swhpovoc avdpdc Wore pn ETcdéxeTOai ddéay airiac rovnpdc. 35. “Ey& rowiroy éuavuroy év raic Tig TOMEWS ovupdopaic mapécxov Ware, ci TAYTES THY a’THY yvwpny EoxoV Epoi, pndéva ay dpor pncemea Kexp haba cupdoog. 36. Aw abrov pu) movety oF ovK aka avrov moetv. 37. Act pj Totety or ov Cel wotetv. 38. AodXoy, gyoly 6 vopoc, pH yupvalecbar, 39. KeXever adrove py Novyotc padAoY TapayecOac F TéEmbac dvdpac. 40. TapexdXee pi die mpdg Tov avroy AiMoy traiew. 41. DupPovdredvw oor pi agpac- peicbar & ay doc. 42.”EXeyor abrotc py adexeivy, 43. Ei aevote cot pnoer ahyevov rote Myce’ Eceobat pracapiwe EXEC ppe- vav. 44, Avri éavtiy ovK Ewtice pe) KakoTEexvijoan 45. Ovk av dvvato py yevécOac déorora, avOpwroc By, avOpwroc. 46. “Hyovpeba édevOepiac onpetoy ecivac pnodév moeiy axovrac. 47. Tac dpoiac yapirac py avtidcddvae aicypor. 48. Képdtoroy Ev goovovrTa uy OoKety dooveiv. 49. Eixodc oopov avdoa pr Anpety. 50. "Evdpuigov ébeivac 7H Povdropérvy, Hovxiay exovre penre Oikac Exerv pire moaypara. Sl. Xpiv bude i pp Kako N€yecr Hy py Evvetvac. 52, My Oxvety dei. 53. Kay ebrvyy ree, We £0LKE, m™o0o00Kav dei Te Cet Kal pen Te TLOTEVELY TUX): 54. Airiav etyere py) DonOety roic agiorapévorc. 55. “Ypeic otol ré gore ra vrapyovrTa te owLeoOa Kal éemryv@var pynodev Kal Epyw ovde Tavay- Katia elixéoOar. 56. Kat ro yaya cat ro pot) yijpac Kaxov. 57. kavov ro wAoureiv KaANO pndev idévar. 58. Ove amecéyovro rac Karnyopiac, petloy pépoc véporrec TO pty PovrEcOac adnOF eivac. 59. Tov pr) adcketoOac krioacba dtvapiy mayydaderov. 60. KleptxXijg exkAnoiayv ovK éxolee TOU fLr) Opyn Te padAoy 7} yvopun éEapaprety. 61. “Opunooe ovde Papfdpove eionke Ore TO pode "EXAnvacg mw dyrimadoy ic Ev Ovopa amoKexpiaBat. 62. Tie Aakecaoviwy apyiic arn\Naynpev, ovdey TpociKov éxkeivove jypiv émirdocev. 63. E€opuPeire we ov rothoovrec Taira, Q 2 116 299. § 50. [PREPosITION LESSON LI. (conTINUED.) a [Preposition Iapa. } a Besides his bread (7apa tov aprov). Beyond, more than, the (wapa rodc dddXove). Against the laws of the gods (rapa Oediyv Oeopovc). Contrary to or beyond what was expected (zapa apd Tov, from, after such verbs as to receive, learn, bring, with the agent after the passive verb. Tapa Tov, to, and (in answer to where ?) at. 7aoa roy has also the meaning of the Latin preter; beside against. I had a narrow escape from death (rapa pirpdv idOov veiv). I had a narrow escape (rap’ ddhiyor duepevyor). B 64. Ilapa girov oy mpocpure7%c hékeve NOyoue. 65. Ilap’ a be dvdpa éBadier. 66. “Hyod kpdrtoroy ecivac mapa pev rar @ euruxiav, Tapa O° Huay adroy evPovdiay. 67. Nopilw To av’ropara rayaba TO diovpévw yiyrecOa kai Tapa Dewy Kat avOpwrwy. 68. Ot dbwr rap’ tbe ra dixaa eovorr. 69. Toepioy axdvrwy KapPavew TavTwy ieisrov eEywye vopito 70. Ilavrec ot Onpocia prOripo Tapa Tic AyaOHe OHNE 1 Thy ddgay KopietoOat. 71. Yowov wap’ avdpoe xen copov Oaver, 72. Mapa roy ciddrwr dkncdare. 73. Eb Eyer ra réxyne Tapa cov ruvOdvecOa. 74. Th typ cai rH BePacor Tapa TOY CHpwY OwpEde EtpHoETE OVoae [JeATlove. 75. Ai cua THY aBavaciay vropévover Kai Tac Tapa TOV avOpwTws Tac Tapa tT@v Dewy Tywpiac. 76. Adyoy map’ éxPpov pam hynon pihov. 77. LupPaiver ripe evvoiac rig mapa TOy WOK pincdévac Gove KaradeitecOar KAnpovopove wANY Tove && pay yovorac. 78. [lap’ vpty érpagny. 79. Aovdelay kaxiorny ¥ ul THY Tapa Tole Kakiorote deaxdratc. 80. Tpia éori Aoyou aéec "EdAnot vavticd, ro Tap’ tbuty Kal 7d hpérepoy Kal ro Kop Gir 81. Ta xphpara mapa rovrotc jy. 82. apa rote avopa vevopiopeOa eivat tavovpyo. 83. Tovc rapa rote Euppoa evddgovg yapove xp) yapetv. 84. 'O ro oyrop@ TavTa EaUT@ oKoTG@Y TO KaKdy adaipet, Taya0dy dé apPaver. 85 Tap’ émeé eiadcov co 6 Saxac apie. 86. Hapa ryyv Bake eropevero, 87. "Hoay kopac mo\\al mapa TOY TOTAPONM. Toy dddwor dvdpa gedye tap’ bdov Tov Biov. 89. Kapx kat Aakedatpdvior rapa tov woEpov PBacrevovra. YO.“ Tap’ Wpmeéoav xaplroc Ta peytora aTo\wdEKaow. 91. Ta riggs TEKVa TAP IpEpay ExaTEpoc Ev oUpay@ Kal év “Atoov Elly. Tapa rijv roduv Fy rupapic. 93. Map’ &\XHra Eorae Pavep vepa. 94. "Edec tap’ avra 7a AdtKh para Ty TYytwplay Tole 95. Ei vpiv con® orovdaodroyioa paddoy i) Tapa wOTOY mpEm Oavpalere. 96. Tlapa ra Gra SGa Gorep Oeoi ot avE Buorebovaty. 97. Swxparne dutdndoe fv Tapa rove dhdOVEE § 51. apveRBs oF TIME, &c.] 301—306. 117 Tov. 98. Xp) po) Tapd puxpov fyetoOac ro rapa Taow EdvdoKe- petv. 99. Ode Ouny aire rap’ ddiyor EcecOa, A\Aa Tapa TOXD. 100. "Efero wap’ ovdéy rac émac Ertatodac. 101. Idrepa rap’ ovder tov Piov KydeoO Ere; 102. Tapa rpetc Wijpove peréoye Tijc ToAEwe. 103. ’Evixnoay ot Keoxvpaioe rapa mod. 104. Ilapa peekpov HAOopEY avdparocicOjva. 105. Hapa rocotroy éyéver’ avr@ ju) TEpiTeceiv Toic “AOnvaioe. 106. Ovdév rap’ Eva Av Opo- Toy éyévero rourwy. 107. Ovdele Tapa Tiv Eavrov apéderay oterar BAaWerv. 108. Od gore Tapa ravr’ adArAa. 109. ‘O vopoc Tupavvoc Ov Tov avOpwrov Toa Tapa TIY gua Puagerat. 110. ‘O wap’ rALKiav vote picog ékepyaleruc, 111. Oddervt rwzore Evvexwoyoa ovdey Tapa To Oixkatov. 112. TloANa rapa yropny év Tole Otkaarnpioe aroBaiver. 113. lap’ éXwidac poipa (aiver. § 51. Some Adverbs of Time, §c. Adverbial sentences ° denoting time, are introduced by the following conjunc- tions, Ore, (Or6re, we, nviKa, when; év @, ewe, whilst ; evel, émret0, postquam, 2g od, été Orov, also 43 OV, eX quo, and ag ov, since ; mpiv, ply i, priusquam, Ewe, Ewe ov, ei¢ 6, Ear, méxpL or ax pL Ov, éxOL STO, péEXOL, ill, until. a. agiwc Hoy roreuhoopmer, we will conduct the war in a manner worthy of ourselves. b. cioidOev we émé, he came in to me. ec. Tapéoomat, ordre Kedevoerc, I will be with you whenever you bid me. d. mepimev@ Ewe ay (or péxore ay) €rOn, I will wait till he comes (venerit). moinoov rovro, twe ere EEear, do this whilst you still may. gore (pév) al oroveal oar, ovmore exavdunv hpac oikrelowy, as long as the treaty lasted, I never ceased to think wpon ourselves with pity. ovmore Ahyovow, Ear’ ay &pxwory airor, they never leave off till they rule over them. e. mpiv ij é\Ociv éé (or zply éhOciv gue’), before I came: mply av édOw, till [ come (= till I shall have come; venero). (a) Some adverbs govern a substantive in the same case as the adjectives from which they are derived. Hence comparatives and superlatives take the gen. Some particles are sometimes simply adverbs, and sometimes pr eposi~ tions governing a case: e. g. da, Opod, together :—dpa (or dpow) roic a)Xote. (b) ac, as a preposition (= zpoc), is only joined to persons. Some adverbs, especially relative ones, refer to verbs and whole clauses, and thus connect propositions. This is the origin of conjunelone. d.” Axpe or HEX, éwe” and éore, both in the sense of § until’ 9 Adverbial, because they perform the part of an adverb. ‘1 went out very pone (adv.): ‘I went out just as the sun was rising’ (ady. sentence). The indicative of an historical tense is used of a past event that is to be stated as having actually occurred: wpiy 7\@ov éyw. ‘The preceding clause has often mosey i in it, which makes the mpiv appear superfluous. 2 pexplc ov is often found. So Ewe ov, &c. 301. 302. 305. 304, 505. 306. 118 307, 308. {§ 51. apvERBS oF and in that of ‘ as long as,’ govern the subj. or opt. when th uncertainty ; the indic. when not. : Of course the opt. will appear without ay in oratione obli where there is no uncertainty. 307. Hence, when a thing is spoken of as an object or purpose cont. the subj. with ay * will be used in connexion with pres. or future ti the optative *, in connexion with past time and the oratio obliqua. 308. (e) zpirv, as being a comparative, takes # (which however i omitted), and generally the infinitive ; but the subj. with dy, event is future when the principal clause is negative. Hence the subj. with av will be used after the imperative with negatives: i.e. when before = till. Obs. we dy, tor adv, Aoxworv =as long as they rule. ay, tar ay, dotworv = till they have obtained the rule or m LESSON LI. Te oe Oe evruxets padwora, po) peya DEON 2. "Ewe ye VOMEY avTOU, OKETTEOY pLOL CoKEt eivau, érwe we dopadéorara pev. 3. "Emecdy avew~xOn 71d decpwrhowy, eionOoper. "‘Hyixa iv ceidn, ébarivne exupaivovra of wodemeon. 5. “Q e , > , e e ~ > , 7. KkAtvay ol meXraoral, Ev ToUTW Ot immetc ExeDevTo. 6. Me: , , Ui ~ tov Aaobévnc pihoc wvopacero Diimmov, Ewe TooVdwWKEY Odvy péxoe tovrov TipoAaoc, Ewe aAtwWreEoE OBac. J. Meco ToXwopKourTes ov TodTEepov éTavaarTo ot Aakedaydriot, mply 7 ~ , a U > t : Badov ék rie xwpac. 8. “Oray oT EVON Tic avTOC, KO , ef Pe) s \ e ~ , a ial. ouvanrerar. 9, “Arayta Cuoyépera, Tv avrov guow Grav X Tic Opa Tau ph mpoceckdra. 10. YupPovletw oor, d7drav . Z / , , , e Tia Kadny, pevyey mporporaony. 11. MarvopueOa mavrec, oF > f ¢ e , 2K vw ‘ ~ > opytlwpeOa, 12. Hvik’ ay otko yevwrrat, op@ouw OUK oxerd. 13. Mydéva pirov row, rply ay éleraone mHc KEXP Totc mporepov gidotc. 14. ‘O vopobérne rove ddacKkadove Ta ~ ‘ , ‘ okadeia Kal Tovc matdorpiBac Tac Tadalorpac avolye amayo \ , \ * e ef > , a na > t pa) wodrepov Tety av oO wc avioxyn. 15. “A Gy aovvraki yun? 2 ~ > \ 4 , / * , s P avaykn TavTa del TOaAypaTa TapéxeLY, EWE AY ywpay ha Bn. a rhe aN nN ~ oN , , x ft EE Eor av i} xetu@va 7 ToXEpLouc Oeiowotr, Ta KeXevopeva TO mova. 17. Méxpe rovrov roujoovrae riy dvapopav péxpe av ot airvoe avaykacbaory vro Tov dvariwy adXyourrwy ov Oiknv. 18. Agi rove YEVOMEVOUC HEXDE i av C€@ou.v Tovey. 3 With zpiv and Hvika, and (in poetry) with péxor, axpt, Ewe, the subj. is s times found with av. K. 4 And according to Hermann (against Elmsley) with av. “ Ubi in recta orati motv ay et similes particule conjunctivum requirunt, in oratione obliqua manet sed conjunctivo substituitur optativus ut proprius orationis oblique modus.” ad Trach. p. 8.—Hartung says: “ When the optative thus takes (in oblique tion) the place of the subjunctive (in direct), the particle ay may, whenew pleases, be left at his old post.” Partikellehre, ii. 304.—Poppo, however, ay from Xen. An. vii. 7, 35. 20€ovTo py amreOeiv moi av amay ayo TO Tévj.a (which in direct narration would be, py amthOne moiv dy aTayayys. + a passage quoted by Hartung. § 51. apverss or TIME, &c.] Obss. on 306—8. 119 "Erdy rie TUyX avn AUTOvpEVOC, Hoooy dduvarat, Pitoy éav TapdyT ton. 20. “Orwe appwy éorarh) Wuxi, ETELCaY TOV &dpovoc awHpmaro¢ dixa yévnrat, rov7’ ov mémevopar. 21. “Ore tw rov devod yé- votvTo, ToAXol rov KA€apyoy améAerToy. 22. ‘Ordr’ ed rodocor mode, EXxatpe, uTOwe oO Edepev ei Te dvotvxot. 23. Ovdapober apieoay, mpiv mwapadeiev avroic apiorov, 24. Teprepévopev ExdoToTe, Ewe AvoLrxOein TO deopwrhpwy éEwerdr dé AvoryOein, jeyev mapa Tov Swxparn. 25. Ot dvoe oi dyptot, Ewet Tre dewKor, mpodpapovres Gy zoracay, Kat maduy, Ewei TANOLALOL 6 imroc, ravrov éroiovy. 26. Xmovdac émomjoayto, Ewe amayyedOein ra Aexévra. 27. Lravpwpya Exooav7o, Ewe On of Evppayor adrotc BonOhoorev, 28. "Exeov py roreiobar payny, tptiv of OnPator mapayévotvro. 29. Woovxivnoay TO aTigoc, Wo TAaVoOMEVOUE TOU Ouwypov, érel agac iOotev rpoopphoarrac. 30. "Amiomer ay, Omwore Tov puofdy EXoLEY of TavTa buiy KarampacayTec. 31. Aé- otro ay advrou pévery, EoTte OV ATENOOLC. 32. ‘OOP ra EvvTouwrara 2& ’APdnpwr éc “lorpoy avijp evlwvoe EvOekaraioc Tere. 33. Tév BapBapwr ion év tH ArreKy dvtwy, exewbay oi déka ’AOnvaiwy arparnyot Deccimmicny Tov KhovKa é¢ Uraprnv BonOecay airovpevor rove Aakedatpoviouc’ Kai 0 Dedimmidne Oevrepatoc && ’AOnvov iy év Xmaorn. 34. Tic réy rodewiwy orparidc of ev mp@ror adeKo- pevoe év emirndeiy Tit xXwolw éorparoredevorTo, of 0 borEpor oKoO- Talot mpootdrrec, we éTvyxavoy Ekaoro, nvdilovro. 35. Kara- Angbevrec Ux avépou ev 7H Tope Kat ouxvoY xodvoy CLarpiPeLy avaykxacGevrec OWtairaroe eic THY TOW EionhOopeY, TOY TUAOY Hen Kexkhecopevwr. (Observations on 306—8.) 1) Several of these conjunctions are also found with the subj. without ay, even in the best prose writers, when the thought is to be expressed as in no degree problematical. Upiv and péyxpe ov are often found so used, especially in Thucydides and the poets. (Kriiger.) 2) When the principal verb is an historical tense, either the con- struction with ay and subj. is retained, or the optative is used without av. Kruger. See, however, note 4 on preceding page. 3) The iterative optative (or optative of indefinite frequency, 95) is now and then found after a (not historical) present or future. (Kriiger.) 4) In the Tragedians and Thucydides piv (in Thucydides especi- ally xply on, mpiv ye OH) with the indicative is found after affirmative sentences, which, as a general rule, take zpéy with infin. (which, however, may also follow negative sentences). 36. OU yp apxiic GAAne OpéyecOar woty iy EXoper PEBawow- peOa. 37. "Eoreora péxpe ov éxavéAOworr ot mpécPec. 38. bli. 120 311. [§ 52. INTERROGATIVE si ‘Ev 7@ gpovety pndev Hororoe Bloc, Ewe TO yaipery Kat TO re BaOnc. q 39. "Hy # youn, Grav “AOnvaioe emi ofac ywpdoty, ey mouiv avr@v Tove modemiouc. 40. Tor TONELLOV avroQey w ovrw éddKet Ovvaroy eivat, Tpiv av imméac peramép poor, Diy IlavOevav éxéXevoev 6 Kipoc crapvdarrey Tov ‘Apdew ay ‘ avavroc AaByn. 42. OV mpocOuyn8noay cupmhety, 70a dteopradowotv. 43. "EXeyey Ore vopilowro, Omwore emt Kahécat LevOnc, dwpeicbar avr@ rove xyBEvrac. 4 44. "Evel éyydco ijdn eiev of avrimador, tapedavvoe emt , ’ ! ’ , <oe . oF > la wodeuiouc. 45. "Emet rie éodiew ra tava EX Ol, EXTOVOUYTE peadXov Coxet pow }) vyicva mapapéver, 46. “Avioracba é ev etOiopan, 7 HviKa ere evcov kararap Bavotpe, el TLva Cedpevoe Tuyxavoynu. 47, Dhcopev pencdéwore penoev a av peilov pende & yevéc0ar, Ewe ioov Ein avro EavTo. 48. Tic ay dixny xpivetey i) yvoin NOyoy, Tply av wap’ a@ ~ . , ~ ° \ € ~ f t pubor expabn capwc; 49. Aloypov yyoupae meoTEepoy ma mplv ay bpeic 6 Te dv PovtynoVe Undionsbe. 50. “Adowy vE \ . , .9 , ey ese oN > \ 5 3) eal moly ra mpaypar éyyv0ev oxomay Eceidov. 51. “Avyp aoe Tovnooe TuxXov ay P0dcee TeevTHoac, TOlY Oovvat diknY TOY rnuévwv. 52. Nopoc iv éxvywptoc époatc, tov sic ob éMOdvra tov Baciéwe pu) TodTEpoy AOyou perahayyarey, TP Tpockuvyoar avroyv. 53. Aéyer Kotriac, Oeprorokhéa roy N ove, Tply i) dpgacbae rodirevecOar, roia Tadavra ExELY, THY O \ ‘ : ,\ > / Vy X ? ~ > 9’ THY marpgav. 54. “Eret aroorpédey adrov éxepovTo é& “I > = aA f 3 Ay Le , 3: > evravOa ovkere weiferat. 55. “Emet vrerésuvovto avrov, €vT On [onfeiv éxéXevev. 56. “Orav mdeiord tie Exn, TOTE KE rovrm Kal pOovovar Kai ExtfJovevover Kal wohépuor yiyvorrat. ‘Execdy Bidurroc Nikavay Oerradoic rapécuxey, EvT avd’ HOH méupav7o AOnvatiove. 58. Dnt deiv, gay pp eO€Xwou Trorety TOr Hon pera Tov EVedOvTwy hae yiyvecbar § 52. On Interrogative Sentences. p evruxeic; are you prosperous ? > a dp’ ovK gor aoOevic; is not he ill? [Yes.] he is ill, isn’t he ? dpa py ear dobevnc; is he ill? [No.] he is not ill, is he ? Cc. 7 Tov TeToApnkac® ravra; have you indeed dared to do this [No.] d. i yap, éav re gpwrd ce Lwxparne, awoxpwet; if Socrat ot ° Of things requiring courage, here of a wicked courage, an impious da has also the meaning of sustinére, to bear to do so and so. § 52. INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES.| 312—316. 121 puts any question to you, you will answer him, will you not? [Yes.] €. ovre mov Eye ayporxiZopar; surely I am not behaving rudely, am I? [No.] fi p@v ré ce aducei®; he has not injured you in any re- spect, has he? [No.] yg. ph re vewrepov’ ayyédXetc; you bring no bad news, I hope, do you? [No.] h. eir’ ésiyae Wdotrog sv; and did you then hold your tongue, you Plutus? i. Emecr’ ovK ole Oeode avOpmTwv Te poovrile; do you then really not think that the gods regard mankind? k. &XXo re i} wept wretarov Tow, Orwe ®¢ Bédriarot of vewrepor Eoovrar; do not you look upon it as a thing of extreme importance, that the rising generation should turn out as well as possible? &adXore ov olye gidoKEpdeic Pidovat TO Képdoc ; what! do not the covetous love gain ? Besides the interrogative adverbs and pronouns the following particles are used in questions. 312. dpa is mostly used in questions that imply something of wncer- 313. tainty, doubt, or surprise. The answer ‘ Yes’ is expected by,— dp’ ov (nonne?); od; ovKovy; ado Te Hf; The answer ‘ No’ is expected by,— dpa pn; py or pov’; Obs. 1. od expects yes; py, no: the py always implying solicitude, fear—obd is often followed by pévrot: also by 6n, 64 ov, with which it has an ironical force, I imagine, forsooth, &c. Also obre mov. Obs. 2. The proper meaning of 2 is that of a particle of asseveration = ‘surely,’ ‘indeed ;’ and this meaning it retains in questions. In 9 yao the yap points to an inference drawn from what preceded, which has raised a suspicion in the mind of the questioner, of which he wishes to enquire the truth. It often therefore indicates a well grounded surprise, sometimes with a tinge of quiet irony, which however does not lie in the particles, but in the words of the question. It is often therefore a rhe- torical question, implying that a fact is too surprising to be believed, or news too good to be true, &c. The connexion with the preceding statement, which is given by the yap, may be pointed out by ‘why’ or ‘what!’ in English. [See note on Example 11.]—At the end of a sentence % yap; = is it not so? Obs. 3. "H zrov does not necessarily expect the answer no. The 7 con- tains an asseveration, the indefinite mot (= aliquo modo) implies that the questioner either does not know or passes over the manner in which the fact, of which he possibly entertains no doubt, can be true. See the pas- sage from Eur. Medea, 678, given in Example 35, and the note upon it. (h. i.) eira, exetra (then—and yet—and nevertheless) express 6 The pres. of this word is used for the perfect, for a man continues to wrong us till he has made us reparation. Heindorf, Protag. 463. 7 yewrepoy for véov (a new thing ; news) and that per euphemismum for kakoy. Heind. Prot. 461. 8 udv = py ody: but the etymology being forgotten, ovv is sometimes used with it. Also pov ph; wey ov; the latter requiring an assenting answer (= nonne ?). R 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 122 317, 818. [§ 52. INTERROGATIVE SENTENC astonishment and displeasure, implying that what they suppose been done, is inconsistent with something before mentioned. (k) From the frequent use of ado re #, it came to be a simple interrogative particle, and the # was often dropt®. then better to write it as one word, éXor« (K.). ri wabwv; (having suffered what ? =) what possesses you to &e. ? ré pabwy; (having learnt what ?=) what induces you to. . These phrases are used in indignant, reproachful questions: the obviously relates to the feelings; the latter to the understanding, at consequently to more deliberate offences. 4 LESSON LII. wa 1. "EdAnvec vtec BapBdpore dovrAcvoopev; 2. Ove elkoc ve agucvetobar ru Boadvrara; 3. Zwa ov ravra Kadetc, d av W éxn; 4. Té ro orépecOa rarpicoc, 7 Kaxov péya; 5.” Ap’ Ode Te T@Y d\AwY KTynUdTwY dvEV dpovijcewe Kai gopiac; 6. Tay mo kal@v pov rl éoriy 6 ovK alcxpoy gavioerac; 7. Mae hpi & 8. “Eort mpoceveycety ra Gvopara rol Ted ypacly OY pYynhpard & }} ov; 9. Tae videy bx0ta brotore Ouvard Kowwvety 7H TEXYN 7 peéAdovre dpay ikavac aira; 10. "Apa jr iarpoc PovAee ye cOac; 11. Apa pou pépvnobe; 12. 7H mov re yaderdy Eort even Eyeev'; Men. 13. Ti tabovcar—Ornraic etgaor yuvas 14. Té ydp paddrvr’ éc Oeove vBpilerov; 15. Té paboy ppovetc Tov amendvwv; 16. Ti rabdvrec aédrKeire Trove pidoue 17. El ric ce ioero, dtwce éawOnc, ri adv amexpivw; 18. *# PGdAov ay EBovov pe Opay Ctkaiwe 7) adikwo amoOvHoKoYTA ; Od rovre ye Pavaroc dvopalerar, ywpropos Wuxiic ATO wparoc ; DU weppeveic; 21. Ti ydp ov mdpeotiv; 22. Tic ovK ay mo ppovety tude vopiceteyv; 23. M2 adroy ole gporrica Bava Kal kwvdvvov; 24. Touro ah éoré re évavriov; 25. 7Q EsOuge ov pon ducalopevoc TH rarpl, Orwc pH ov avdowy TPaypa TYYX vnc mpattwy; 26. Et rec abdetiv py éxcordpevoc KTH oatTO TOL Tipobéov avdove i) Tove “lopnviov, dpa due rovTo Kal avdety éu- vatto; 27. Thy tro ravrwy 6poroyoupévny aptorov eivac eipyyn TOC Ov Xpr Kal év Hiv avroic Torjcacba; 28. Toy Decdiov epye Ti pddwora Exyvecac; Tid’ adXo i rv Anpviay, 7 Kal emcypay rovvopa 6 Pediacg Hiiwoe; Kai vi Aia, ry Apalova émeperdope 7@ Copatiy. 29. Ev tabi, epn, Ori, ci vopiLoun Oeove avOpwrwy gpovrigery, ovk av apeoiny avrov. Socr. "Emecr’ ovx ote ppovrigew ® Stallbaum thinks it was dropt in animated, impassioned questions, and retain in those of a more sedate and sober character. } The answer will be here ‘no,’ because it is a ‘rhetorical question’ (or ‘ques of appeal’), which when positive in form expects a negative answer; the answe is however still one of assent. § 52, INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES.] 318. 123 ot mo@roy pév povoy Tov Cawy avOpwrwy pov aveornoay K.7.A. 30. Kdmetra rowiroy bvra ov giteic airév; 31.7H otro, Egy, b mdmme, TOAEMOL Eioty, Of EPEaTHKace Tuc immoe Hpepa; Wod€peor pévrot, Eon. 32. °H dpOdc aor Coxe, Epny, ay eimeiv odrw héyur, ij ov; Opbdc, gn. 33. Ti A€yere, © Kipe; yap od raic gaic xepal rourwy re épurevoac’; 34. "H mov, jv 0 éyw, & Avot, opodpa gitet ce 6 warnp Kat parno; Llarv ye, 4 0 Oc. 35. Medea: yvuvaix’ 颒 hiv Ceordriy dépwv Exe. Aigeus: 7H mov TETOAUNK Epyor atoxiatoy rdéce*; 36. OvK ebédere ievar; [non or nonne vis ire?] 37. Ob ov pévroe ‘Opijpou exacvernc ei; 38. AAG ph doxiréxrwy Bovr\,«u yevécOar; Ove ovv Eywy’, Eon. “AAG pI} ‘yewpe- zspnc éemBupeic, Eby, yevéeoOar ayabdc; Ode yewpéerpnc, edn. 39. M)) ody, tpn 6 EvOvenpoc, ov dvvwpar éyd ra Tij¢ Cucacocbyng Zoya tinyhoacba. 40.7Ap' tpn 6 Lwxparnc, Worep, pirov olKov ei avijoae Povroto, TAOVoIwrEpOY avTOY EmLxELpOiNC AY TOLHoaL; flavv fev ovr, tpn. 41. Apa, egy, 6 Happacte, ypagexy gor W eikacia Tov opwpevwv ; “AnD Evers, épn. 42. °Ap’ ovy oic0a Tevac, ol avwoedreic dvrec whedipouc Cvvavrac pidove roreicBar ; Ma Av ov Ofir’, Eon. 48.7 Ap’ ovv, Edn, Kal oikérat cov ayGovrTat mivoyTéc TE avrd kal hovduevor aire ; Ma rov A’, épn*. 44. 7Ap’ oby Ova Tiy Tov xadkeverv apaBiay Tov Gvéparog ToUTOU Tuyxavovow ; Ov Onra. 45.7 Apa ye ov xp) Tarra dvdpa, iyynodpevor Thy EyKparEetay apETic elvat Kpyntida, ravrny mpwrovy év tH Wuxn KaracKkevacacbat ; 46. "Apa pH dvafsadrecBar ddkece tx gpov; 47. Ti oe on Bovdepevocg ayabdc yevécOa, Epn, & EvOvenpe, ovdrAEyere Ta ypap- para; 7Apa pr iarpdc; tn. Kai 6 Evbudnuoc' Ma A?, Eon, ovK Eywye. 48. "Apa pr aicyvyOepev rov Lepowv Baotéa puppoacbar; 49. °O vopoGbérne ok aXXO } To0c THY peylorny apeTiy padtora Bétwy Ohoee rove vopovc.. 50. ’Evéerpnoay ra moia Orwe¢ ardyvowa 7 Tov Go Te i) Koareiv THe yiic. SI. Ovdev AN F cupfovrevovoty Hpiv waduy epi avdparodispod Kuduveverr. 52. Ovder aXXo rotovery } Kabtordoe THY WOALY Eic TOY aUTOY TPOTOY. 53. Obdev &AXO 7H wOrEL ExrewoOPKnpEVN Eveecav. 54.” ANNO Te i} TOUTOLC OvTE ai EmtoTHpaL xpHpara Eioty OvTE Ta KTHmaTa; 55. Oi a&yaboi dX Tei Gpdvysor; 56.” ANXo re 7) Haine ay avayKaioy civat giooogeiv; 57. Ti &AXo ovror ij éxeBovAevoay; 58. "Ado Tt 6 ayaboc 7TH Ayal pdrw gitoc; 59. “Eornkag apyoc; 2 You surely did not plant:’ or ‘what! did you really (or actually, or indeed) plant?’ ‘what! do you mean to say that you planted, &c. ?’ He knew that he had, because Cyrus had just told him. 3 “Has Jason indeed dared to do this most shameful thing ?’—Elmsley would read 7) yap, to express a stronger surprise; but Pflugk and Klotz defend 7 zrov. The latter says, that Aigeus, though fully expecting an affirmative answer, is still pondering over it in his mind with surprise and a somewhat of doubt (subdubitans). + Profecto non egre ferunt. rR 2 319. » 5 124 319. § 52. [PREPOSITION 7 Obrooi cor Kdvovdoc. 60. Aijrov emt riot POovoicr Kat Tiotw, é& > \ e 06 Nd Neer G ~ ANC ov éxelvo i gorivy 6 dOdvoc bry Tic, pO} tva Te avT@, GAM OL ExEtVOUE. Maviay [yao] rea épyjoapev eivac Tov Epwra. ap; 62. Ti Ly: p ’ : iy S , ld ~ ry , [ovr] ovrog apapraver, Kat arexvoy movet ekTEov. ‘Yap; Ui 2 e > ~ UA 5) cy , UG yuo éorty, wo adnOdc, THY dorypévoc xOova ; 64, Ti 0 éoriv; mov Kai ov avKoparyrpra "Ey raic yuvatkiv ioba; Ma A’ éyw pev ov, (Arisi LESSON LII. (continveEp.) [Mpée.] r mp0c, to, close by, generally takes the acc. in answer to whither? t dat. in answer to where ? ¢ mpodc Tov is also towards, against, in reference to, with a view comparison of. mpoc Tov is from, by, after to hear, to be praised or blamed by, a frequently after the passive verb. mpoc¢ Tov is also used of situation and in adjurations. F Tam wholly wrapt up in this (mpoc robrw bdo eipi). To pay attention to one’s affairs (7pd¢ Toic THaypact ytyvecOat). In ad this (7pdc rotro.c). To fight against a person (zp0¢ riva). To cal with oneself (AoyiZecPar wpdc éavrdyv. So with oxérrecOar, oxo to consider). To be dishonoured by (ariysaZecOar mode TwVvoC). father’s side (mpo¢ marpoc). sivat mpdc Tuvoc is (1) to be consistent with, like, or characteristic (2) to be on his side ; (3) to make for him, to be for his interest; to good thing for him. 64*, “Qorep Xadkic TP TOT Tijc EvBotac poe tHe Botwr Kelrat, ovTw Xepoovyaov Keirar TPO Tic OpdkKne h Kapdiavev wé 65. To mpdc Yixvdvoc kal tp0c tawépac retyoe éebereixe 66. ’AdkyBiddne A€yeTal TWOdEG TaTpdE pev ’AAKpawrioery Et mpoc c& pntpdc ‘Immovixov. 67. Xpnorov Tpdc avodpde pm évvociy kaxév. 68. Ipoc rov Aakwvctkov rpdmTov 70 Ta Bp repa der mooTiay. 69, Aci ridecfar ra bra wPdC TOU oy cov. 70. KadXiac proc doxet rodc IHpwraydpov elvat IIpoc¢ waidwy cal yuvackoy Kai Dewy ixerevw cal avrifor > , ‘ X > , ‘ ~ UZ , éXenoare pe. 72. Thy evyévercav, tp0c Dewy, py poe Aye. "O re dixkatoy gor. Kat TOC Dewy Kai TOC AVOpwWTWY, TOUTO TPE 74. Ai Pavavorkal réyvat adokotvrac tpoc THv wOdEwWY. 75, yewpyia doxet évookorarn eivac moog Ty Tédewy. 76. EB kiyyvwpov re yiyvesOac mpoc rov Oeov. 77. Oi worapot mp Taic THyaic ov peyadro cisiy, 78. Hpdc rm NaPetv wv 6 ve TaAN oby opg. 79. Hpoc re cionpévw Adyy Hr. 80. Te tay okoTH Kaka TPOC TOL KaKOtoLY ovTOC Erepa ouAEYEL. Scavol ra péoa Kai ra TOC Poppay rij¢ vhoov Exovaw. 82. * rooc ypmépav on. 83. "Epvyov zp0c rijv yipv. 84. "Evoy oUrw Tpd¢ TOVE HlAove kal Eic THY TéALY TOVVOpA pEtGov apited 85. “Oray ting mode Voc Appévoy Twa, TovTov raxElay vem § 53. [prEPosITION pd. | 319. 125 evOvc mpocddca, 86. Direi TOC Ta XPNHaTHu wae Opay. 87. Xaderoy yuvaixa mp0¢ véav Cevéar véov. 88. “A dv pabn rte, ravra cwlecOa gitet rede yijpac. 89. Tavoacbe kai TPO Epyor eoppwpeba. 90. "AOdpwe pev pOoy exit ra dra, ADdpwe dé modc rac dvdakac. Yl. ‘Qe parOdvoper mpoc TO Eldévac Thy GdNOecav Orn exer way cel rérara. 92. “H gidAoripia partora mapoluves mpoc Ta Kaa Kal évripa. 93. Ti dye; Aabeiv Cyroy Tempoc yuvaik épeic; 94. Leyy pov akovoare cunyoupevov dxavra modc tpae. 95. Tar ardvrwy pitwy pépynoo mp0¢ Tove Tapdr- rac. 96. Topyiac tpo¢ &ravra ep amoxpiveiobar, 97. “Erepoc Adyoe obroc, oF Tpdc Epé. 98. Aoyioadhe rpdc tmac abrove ri oupBicerar. 99. "Ey rH Exaorov yvopun gpirtavOpwria poe @0dvov Kai CcKcaroobvn TOO Kakiay ayrirarrera. 100. poe Tove woXrepioue éorly avopiac Kpiowc. 101. poe vidow dpyiy ovK Exe ypnoroc Tarip. 102. Ov cuvalopeba wpdc avrove. 103. Ilpdc Kévrpa pup AdkriZe roic Kparovai gov. 104. Odpaoe ye roo Tac cuugopac péya oOever. 105. Oi Ilépoae éxeraidevyto Kat mpoc Atpov Kal rpdc plyoc Kaprepety, 106. ‘Opirer tov TO\EwY mpoc Tac Hrrove. 107. "Hdéwe Exe Tpdc Atavrac, Xp@ OE ToIc Bedricrorc. 108. Nov TPO ad\AHAove OV avriioy:oy TEeipopea karad\Aayjvat. 109. Aewvov evrvxydv avijo Tp0c Kak@c TOdG- covrac. 110. ‘O oxAnpdrarog TPO vidy év TO vouBeTEiy, ToIc peV AGyote miKpOC ETL, TOIC 0 gpyow marnjo. 111. ITpd0c tov reXeurn- cav@’ Exacroc, Kav opddpa amply éxOpdce 7 Tic, yiyverae pidoc Tore. 112. BeBadrarat doxovar gidtae eivar yovedar TPO matioag. 1138, ‘Ey raic tpdc¢ GAAHAOVE Guvovaiae i Aovcopovary 7) Aowopovvrac. 114. "Ayee rv mpodc tpac eiojyyny. 115. Tac avvOiKac Tag TOS &AAHAOvE amoriac Evexa Towvpeba, 116. Ilpoc rov deomorny det Liv éué. 117. Oida rove avOpwrove TeOC TAC EvpHpopac Kai rac yvwpac Toeropevovc. 118. Xox mpoe TO Tapov ast BovrevecOa. 119. Ov rpd¢ TO apyvptor Tir Evdapoviar Expivoy. 120. poe ryy avaykny mavra TadN Lor Gobery. 121. Odbdev f edyévera tpdc ra xpihpara. 122. Ta opuxpa mpoc ra peyada optxpa éorer, 123. "Ey "A@hvacc yonpar’ Eveotiv diyou Céw TOG ATaaac Tae ddXae wéXeEce eimeiv. 124. "E0Aw cor eizeivy WoreEp ol yewpérpat, & doroux) mode iarpeKhy, TovTO pPyropiKy TpoC OikaoreKhy. 125. Typdbeoc aguic ty mpoc tiv Téy avOpwTwy xpeiay. 126. IIpoc Exaora Cet i} ExXOpov 7) Girov pera Karpov yiyvesBar. 127. Ta yupvaow mode Tae oracetc yarera. 128. To rove roddove ayupvasrwe Exe TOE TE ixn Kai mpoce Badan ov CoKet coe Tor} apéerera civac; 129. Od re AHI THY EToY Cragepoper mpoc TO €v povety aANAjAwy. 130. Ov 7O apOuy ovTE Ta TOA Kptverau ovre Ta ikava, GMa TOdE Tac xpHoerc. 131. Hewacdev- peOa wpoc aperHy. 132, TiOerae Exdorn f apyi Tove VOmOUC TOdC 126 321—325. [§ 53. INDIRECT SINGLE QUE: 70 EauTH oupdepov. 138. "AoKee rH wEpl TO cHpma yup Ta TPC THY pwUNY, AAG Ta TPO THY VyleLay ov 134. Tote Covdore Kat } doKotoa Onpwwdne radeia eivac wavy ~ éraywyoe Tp0c TO TEMecOar OcOdoKery. 135. Ilpoc¢ ri pe épwrac; 1386. To wiveey to0c Biay ioov Kaxov 7 “o* } Bia. 187, ”"Exwvov modc hoovnv. 1388. Ovw Oder’ axovew Tay Tpoc Oovny onpnyopobyray. 139. To mpoc Xap émtakoret TO KaDopaY Ypude TO EdrTLOTOY. § 53. Indirect (or Dependent) Single Questions. 321. a. ovx oida (or ove exw) Grou roaTwpar. (See 67, b.) ovK « @arcice éori, I don’t know who he is. ovx oida érwe TO expazev, I don’t know how he did the thing. amdxpivat OmoTEpa cor daiverar, answer boldly which of the two is ye opinion. b. topev wéoa ré éote Kat drota, we know both many they are, and of what kind. c. dpae obv hpae, cong éopev; do you see, ye he, how TED 2 are? (or how mang are of us?) d. ovroc®, ri mouetc;—6, Te mow; you there, w you doing ?—what am I doing ? 322. (a) The proper forms for indirect questions are those pron and adverbs which are formed from the direct interrogatives prefixed relative syllable o—, which gives them a connecting pi Thus from TOGO0C ; 7 t0¢ ; mou; T00ev; moc; &c. are formed 6 0 érroioc, bmov, O7d0ev, Owe, &e. So bortc, formed by prerine the relative to ric, is the proper dep pend ent interrogative. See 67, ?»—Whether is et. See 335. 323. But as the Greeks often pass from oblique to direct narratio: 1 they often use the simple interrogatives in dependent questions ; | even, as in (b), intermix the two. 324. (c) Occasionally, though very seldom, the relative forms | selves are used in dependent questions. (c) When, as in this example, a pronoun or noun is the accus. aft first verb, and the nom. before the second, it is generally expressed i accus.® and not in the nominative. 325. (d) When the person of whom the question is asked repeats it, I uses the forms beginning with o—. LESSON LIII. , 1. Agéov, ci ovK Hpuaprec Tatra dé~ac. 2. "ExvyOavouny, eto ToUTO EKdoTOU Etn E0yov, 0 av Kad\oTa THY aw” epyacnrat. r BovAopac épeoBar, ci prabwy ric Te Kat Mepynpevoc py oldev. "Hparwr avrov, ei ponder ppovriger TOV mapormige 5. SKenr oe a TOVE adoovac TE Kat ppovipoue, tivec wor eiciv. 6. To 5 ovroe, aurn, are used (instead of voc.) in exclamations ; you there / ° The accusative is generally retained in the English Bible; “I know thee, wl thou art,” &c. § 53. [preposition 76. ] 326. 127 La ’ ‘ , ” , ~ ’ ~ Xenpearwy, wooa cai wdOev Eorar, padiora wobeire akovoa, 7. > ~ Older ovéele rov Oavaroy, ci Trvyyavet TO AVOpwWTY TaYTwWY PEYyLOTOY a ~ ~ , > ~ ~ dv trav ayabay, deciacr & we ed eiddres, Ort péytorov THY KaKov BJ > r > , ef > ~ * ~ ef éortv. 8. Tove vopove eoKxorour, oTwe akpyae kat Kadwe é€ovotr. 9. Ppovrifw, po) Kparicroy H por atygy. 10. "Apa mavroc i } , 2 AD, Wet a ~ ? ‘ ~ DOE ? \ al e ~ avopocg ear éxrécacOae wota ayaba Tov HOEWY EoTL Kal OTOta Kaka’ i} TexiKOU O&t Elc ExaoToY ; (b). 11. Bd. eb ric av dpov; “Ooree ey’ éyw; Meérwy. 12. He ay ravra lvyxwpot- pev; “Orwe; ei Oedc hpty doin rte cuppwrviay. 13. Ovk exw Eywye étwe co eirw 6 vow. 14. Ov parOavecc Grwe ay rovrTo yéEvotTo. 15. Ov, 6 BédrvoTe TaVU tpiy cttw PoovTiaTéoy TL EpovELY ol moAXot Hpac ad 6 re 6 éxatwy repi ray dixaiwy Kai ddixwy (b). 16.” Hpero, a . 7 A 6 reyedynyv. 17. Ov swhpovycecs ; ov pabwy Oc ei puoty &dXov ri’ kere Gvdpa devp’ éXevOepov, Gare Tpoc Hpac ari cov Aber Ta oa; ~ ‘ ‘ <7 18. Asi rove Oearac p’ eidévar Oc ci’ eyo. 19. Ovdk oida Oorte , ] ~ e 7 , / e dvOpwroc yeyévnpat. 20. ’Exeivoc, &¢ pyar, oice, Tiva Tporoy ot véot dvagBeipovrar. 21. "Hropovy, ri wore héyet 6 Oedc. 22. Oddeic > if , 7 € , , > . , ‘ e f jowra, toia tic etn 1%) LVopyiov rexvn, ad\dXa tic Kat Ovreva Céae kadety rov Topyiav. 23. Tatra dé carapiOpyodpevoc, we axovw, péAXer pre Tapaxadeiy kal érepwray broiov TovTwY THY TETTAOWY av- Tov Kaiway Katnyop@ Kui OTE avrov ov Ta BEArioTa gnue TO OTjpyY mewoNrevobar Kav po OéX\wW aroKxpivacBa, AN éyKadvTTwpat Kat amocupackw, exxahuev pé ono toocehOwy Kat déewy éxt TO PHua Kat > a > , , ra S ¢ « \ ? avaykacey amokoivacba. 24, Tic nv, w LwKparec, » xGec Ev Aveciy duedéyou; —‘Ordrepoy Kat épwradc, & Kpitwy, ov yap sic, . ‘ ~ ~ G&\XNa Ovo Horny. Pl. 25. "Ewewdav rie abrove éowrg Ort ToLav kai 6 re dtdaokwy dvapGeiper Tove véove, ovdev Exovory eiveiv. 26. "Ada ric yap eb; “Oorte; moXitne xpnaroc. LESSON LIIIJ. (conrinuep.) [uzo. ] id rov, ‘under,’ after verbs of rest as well as verbs of motion. Also ‘about,’ of time. umd TH, ‘under,’ after verbs of rest only: sometimes, instead of the gen., after passive verbs (Gapijvae vo Tv). ixd Tov, ‘ by,’ after passive verbs and active verbs with a passive notion. Also, to express a cause ; from, out of, through. To die by the hands of (aro8aveiv vxd—gen.). To learn by compulsion (ix’ avayrnc). He did it through or from fear (b76 déouc. déoc, n.). To be mad from intoxication (i776 péOne patvecOat). Sub noctem, at or about nightfall (bd vixra). 27. ‘Hyovrro re rove avrov KaTaioxUvayTt ovre TIVa avOpwTwy ovre Dewy gidoy etvac ovr’ Ext yijc ov? bro yii¢ TeXeuTHOavTe. 28. ~ . e Movov ovxy bro KipUKOg TwrovaL Ta cod. 29. Ot PBapBapoe > Uy, & ‘ , J , 7 e ‘\ ~ A érokevoy bro pactiywy. 30. 'Eyiyvero tpyy uTo Tov mpwrov ~ on , , € \ ~ avdpoc apyyn. 31. OeprorowrAgAns Hv év peyady adiwmpare uTO TOY 326. . 328, 329. 330. 128 328—330. [§ 54. pouBLE QUES pe ‘EXAQvwr. 32. "Héeracry tro ravrwr ryy. 33. Atk aypuoe VTO Oe@y éodpeba. 34. Tor drrofadhévrov Te OWet € duvapevoy Kabevoev b70 AUTH. 35. “H Wy? bd hhouxiac 01 peeeer=Dy a& te Gy padn exctavOaverar, 36. “Yro dvav dpi ynpwe i} Tevoe &ddno acBevetac Weyer TO aducetv. 8 Edridwy aydpac TO Képcoc ToAAaKtc OwrEcev. 38. Odwere jv kadevoew vro rav ixréwv. 39, EvkXehe Oavet yuri + tov vo Hrio paxopo. 40. "Eore Pacitaa évy Kedarvaic akporwéXer. 41. Ti tyee v0 ro iparip; 42. "Hy én ees kat marpi. 43. Tov ‘EAA ob ot Bey og" np uTO Maxedarpovlove eigiv. 44, Ot Tpoyova UmTO TOtC TU vote éyévovto. 45. Kvayooac rove ditove Taig evepyeot EavT@ exoeizo. 46. "Eropevdpny tiv thw reixovc vm’ av Tetxoc. 47. "Ev raic td TO Opoc Kwpae nvdilovro. 48. Kexwpnkores tro TO TELXOC Kal Tag TUAaC Hovylay HyoOV. Yrorhy oxcay exabélero. 50. Tov Pittxmov tov TO TOY avOowrwy edn mavtwv Cevoraroy civa. 51. Tatra tm’ padDov lowner. 52. Ovpéay eEdocay Aakedaypdvir Ai eKTEGOUGLY EvouKElY Cid TE Tac UTO TOV GELapMoY opiou ye kat tev Eitoroy ry Eravdoraoc.y evepyeciac. § 54. Double Questions. a. Tworepov EWovrat Kipw, }) ov; will they follow Cyrus or ne mow Ondrov civac... worepoy EWovrat Kipw ij ov, before it known, whether, &c. 6. rovrw rov vovv mpdcexe, et dikara 7) pn, attend to ins, whether hat I speak is just or not. ¢. a plev etre eikoc’ ovTwe EXEL, Etre py, let us consider whether i likely to be so, or not. Direct double questions are asked by xérepov (or mérepa)— commonly by dpa—ih. 7 pov—7 is still less common; 7—7 belongs to poetry, especial poetry. Indirect double questions are asked by— TOTEpOV—i}. 1 51 Of these eire—eire gives more promine ELTE—EITE, eave fas oe es the speaker’s indecision and hesitation EL—TNy the two possibilities. K. , y—h belongs to epic poetry, though occasionally found in Attie pt cire—j}, and ei—éire, are also used by poets; who sometimes first etre altogether. 7 Neut. of elkwe, part. of éouca (am like), which has three forms of ones ie cikwc, oikwc. B. 8 Hermann, who denies this (against Elmsley), is opposed by Hartung, B and others. § 54. povBLE QuEsTIONs. | 330. 129 LESSON LIV. 1. Of guivovrat Kai NéEyovrec & po) toaor Kai TpGrrovreg TOTEDG aot Coxovaty Ext Toig TowvToLe Exaivov paddov i Woyou rvyxavety Kal morepov OavpalecOat paddov 7} KaragpoveicBac; 2. Lrparevorro , *n t~ t Yar ‘ ” ~ , ~ ee wOTEpoc ay pgor, O pL Ovvapevoc avev TodvTEdoOvE duairne Civ i @ ‘ , , = as TO mapdy apkoin; 3. Llorépwe adv paddov ayOpwror swopovoiey, apyovvrec i) TOY xontipwy eryserovpevor; 4. Tig 0 yvwaoopevoc ; . la 6 momoac i} 6 xpnodpevog; 5. Paiverar puoe riva opOdrnra Exov elvae ro dvopat ij ov; 6. Ildrepov ai yuvaixec év raic moXeae Poovipw@repai cor Soxovaw elvac i) of Avdpec, we TO Gdov EimEiy yEvos ; : é ce Oi dvdpec. 7. Wdrepor ééhraxac rovro ij rac olcba; 8. Hdrepor ~ ‘ 7 poe ‘ ASR. cy x U ‘. ” fy ” ‘ , papev re etvac abro Kadov Kal ayabory i} ph; 9. Etmar’, etre xon der i ‘ eir’ ov xpycere gevye. 10. SkePwpeba, cir’ dpa év goov eioiy ai . , ~ > v2 ” \ cs , ’ Puxai reAeuTyodrtwy THY avOpwruy, Eire Kai ov, 11. LHodzepor Biav popev civat, i} pH popev; 12. M2 aroxpivwyac rovrwy penoév; 13. Tlodopcoupévwy tov 'AOnvaiwy bro Avodvopov, Oepapernc Ev > , <7 ‘ . éxkAnoig elrev, drt, ci Bovdovrat abrov mémpar Tapa Avoardpoy, eidwe Héec Aaxedatpoviovc, morepov ékavdpanodicacOat tiv médwy ovdd- pEevoe avréxovat TEpl THY TELX@Y, I) TloTEwWC évexa. 14, Horepor émtorapevovy yrioxety ewi Levyoo AaPetv Kpeirroy, 7 po) émcorapevoy ; 15. Kai 6 Swkoarnc tpn’ Mdrepa bé, 6 Xatpéxparec, ovdevi apécar / ~ ” = ‘ , dvvarat Xawwedwv,—h Eorev oic Kat wavy apéoxer; 16. Tt oé, Hv , » o~ a EN : ~ r ~~ xXpipara mwodda ExN, EGe TovTEtv, 7 Evra wotetc; 17. Tavra ~ , > , * ovrw TeovonTiKGe TeTpaypéva, amopeic, TOTEPA TUXNC, T yYvopne W > / , ‘ ~ 4 / , HO Epya éoriv; 18. Bovdge cat rovro ocxebwpeba, rorepor Gwow Fcvor, e ” a e ’ , e ~ > ‘ e ~ ol apxovrec ij "ot apxopevor; 19. Opayrec avrove oat [IXaracie ” 2 / ’ ame\nppevoue éfsovievorro Eire KaTaKavawoLy WoTEp EXOVOLY ELTON- gavrec TO olknpa, etre re GAO xpjowvTar. 20. ‘O d€ Kr€apyoc ? U ‘ ‘ ‘ ’ Fz > r ‘ éPourevero, Ipdbevoy Kadécac, mAnowairatog yap wy, et TeuTOLEY Tivac, i mavrec lotey ext TO orpardmedoy apynéovrec, 21. Kat avrot éBovrevovro, ei abvrov peivartec Ta okevopdpa EvTavOa wyowvTo, Hf (miouyv ext TO oToaTOTECOY. (4Eschines slandering Demosthenes.) 22. Oi pevy yap Gddoe adalovec Grav re Wevewvrat, aoprora Kat A ~ a is , " doagy Tetpwrrat every, PoBovpevor rov Eleyxov’ Anpoobervnc 0 dray > , ~ \ sae 1) If > t,) ahagovevynrat, mpwroy pev pel dpxov Wevderar, elwrevay eTapwperoc c ~ U QQ. e Z Fz ° , ’ , ~ , J ~ EauT@, OevTEpor Ce, & Ev oldev ovcerore Egopeva, ToANG Avery anlOuay » € . € u ’ cic Ow6r total, Kal WY Ta OWpaTa OX EWPAKE, TOUTWY TH ovopara - ‘ ‘\ ~ , NEéyet, KAETTWY THY akpdaow Kal puplovpevoc Tove TaANOH EyovTac. duo Kat opdcpa a&toc gore proeiaOat, bre Tovnpdc GY Kal Ta TOY xXPNO- Tov onpeta Crapbeioe. ravra Oo cizwy dirwow dvayvava Pidiopa To Ss 333. 334, 335. 356. 130 333—336. [§ 55. oBSERVATIONS 0 = = \ ws te! yeappare? praxpdrepoy prey ripe Ldudcoc, Kevorepoy Ce THY XO a ‘ ~ , f x > te eiwOe éyery Kal Tov Biov by PePiwke, pectov O EXmidwY OK Kal orparomécwr ovdeTore ovANEyNTOpEVWY. § 55. Observations on ei, éav, a. &yavakT® ei ovtwol®, & vow, pr) olde 7 Eipt eimety indignant at being so unable to express my meaning. ovk aya pu) Cikny edwkerv, he is not contented with not having been pr Oavpagw, ei pnosic tpoy doyilera, I am astonished, that amongst you is angry. 6. oxéac', ei 6 “EXhvwv vopoc éxet, consider whether Ne Grecian law is not better. oxépat réce aol paddAov doéakn”, see whether this pleases you better | whether this does not please you better). c. jundé rovTo appnrov &o poor, édv oé mwe Teicw, nor let me leave this unsaid, if I 1 any means persuade you ; i. e. (that I may see whether) I can, % (a) ei is used for ére (that) after Oavudgw, and some other Vv expressive of feelings. This arises from the Attic habit of avoiding positiveness in spe which, in this case, speaks of what may be quite certain as only pro’ (b) i is (as we have seen, 80) used for ‘ whether:’ it has fl meaning after verbs of seeing, knowing, considering, asking, s 14 trying, &c.—It is also to be observed that, even when the inte tive clause contains a proposition which the speaker thinks ous be assented to, the Greeks often use ¢i only (thus leaving it « ful, as far as the form goes, whether the proposition should be affirme or denied). In English we use whether... not, and thus impl that it should onan, be affirmed. (b) éay is also used in this way with the subjunctive whe question relates to an expected case that remains to be proved. K. LESSON LV. - r 1. Toce eOabpaca, ei Ev aperic Kat codiac TiOnc péper THY GOL THY O& CtkawosbynY Ev ToIc EvayTiow. 2. "AnDGc ayaraKTo, ~ X Sat. ee cy ~ € > cy U ’ ~ , ww o.. vow pu oldaT cit eirety. 3. OvK aioyvvopa, ci TOY vopwy EXarT dvrvapa. 4, OvK ayarg, ei pup Cikny d€Cwxerv, AAN ei py Kal x arepavy crepavwOhoera, ayavakret. 5. ’Emoxeopeba, €i 0 at 9 Demonstrative pronouns and adverbs are strengthened by what is cal i demonstrativum, which is a long accented c answering to -ce in Lat. “Short v are thrown away before it; and long ones shortened. ovroot (this man here), rourt, &c. So ovrTwot. 1 The Attics use sxo7w, TKOTOUMAaL for pres. (not oxéTropat), but oKeét toxeWapny, and éoxewpar, from OKETTOMAL, depon. middle. 2 apiokw, aptow, &c. perf. pass. npecpar: npecOnv. -§ 56. conDENSED questTions.] 339, 340. 131 evoumovéararoc Kal 6 Kaxtoroe dOAWwraroc, 7] G\Awe EXEL 5 6. “Hpo- Twy avroy, ei pndev doovrifer tov wapdvtwry. 7. ’Ekerdowper ra tpya Tov oikovdpmou Kai Tov aTparnyod, iva cid@pev woTEpoY Ta aura gor 3 Cragéper rt. Xen. 8. Ukoweire Av anOi Eyw. Y. Ipoc Arde, ob divdpec "AOnvaior, pndeic POdve 7d péddov Akovay, GAN av adnyOEc if oxormeirw. Dem. 10. BovdAopat ody airoy kai é& érépwv vopwy rept rovrwy dwata, dv two adda VoY ext Tov Brparoc macevOn, Kat TO Aourdy Hiv po) wapéxn Teaypara, Dem. (Anecdote of Agis.) 11.”"Ayice 6 Baoreve Egy, Tove Aakedatpoviove pi} EpwrGy, OTdca ciaiv, GXXa TOU Eioe Oi Twohemot’ Kal EpwTHvTdG TiWoOC, TOGO Etat » ‘ Aaxedaorior, En, ‘Ikavol rove Kakoug amepvcenr. § 56. Condensed Questions. a. ri &y rotovvrec advaddPoev Thy doyaiay doerhyv; what must they do to recover their ancient virtue? (or, by what conduct can they, &c.?) 6. xcarapepabnkac ovy, TOVE Ti TOLOUYTAC TO dvOLa Touro amokadovow; (have you learnt =) do you know, then, what those persons do, to whom men apply this name? cc. rivac rovad’ 6p@ Lévovc? who are these strangers whom J behold ? (a. b. c.) By attaching the interrogative to a participle, or using it in an oblique case, the Greeks employ a single sentence in ques- tions where we must use two. Thus in translating from English into Greek, a relative clause attached to an interrogative one will be got rid of. LESSON LVI. 1. “Hxov épnoopevor ri Gy Totodvrec eionvnc TvXoev. 2. MédAXetc ~ \ ~ redsiy ‘Inmoxparee puoOdov we rive ovre; ‘Qe iared. 3. Aoyicacbe ri motovvTwy pay O xpdvoc Gag CvekndvDev ovbroc. 4. "Ent ré ‘ ” ry ‘ ot a Fe IPN . . Cen . t oie irag eivac Tove Bappadeouc ; ap’ ext ra dewva 7) emi ra py; 5. , ‘ ~ Tivoc értoripwrv éexcaornpovwcg Réyerc; 6. Tove moc dta- . 7£ x ld ~ , , iN , KELMLEVOUC hafour ay padnrac; 7. Tov riva rporor dtwKor- Twy avro kai év rive Take t) aTOVCH Kal f avvTacw” Epwe ay Kadoiro; e A ~ , ~ > , — , wv e e t/ 8. ‘O sogtaric TOY zi copay Eotiv; 9. Tw rivoc Epyy 6 voar- ~ ~ , , 7 X o Tne xonoerac; Te rov zéexrovoc. 10. *Eowrnaov Tovrove Ti}v WOTE- ' cal lA 7 of J ~ ~ A , ~ pov TvXnyY ay tof Exacroc atra@v; 11. Tite rept ri rerfove ) pnropech gore tTéxvn; 12. Tov éx woiac TONEWS orpaTNnyoY ~ ~ , e . a / ‘ ’ \ mpoocokm tatta mpageav; 13. ‘H dua tivoc Ovvapte TO ent ma&ot Kotvov Ondot oot; s 2 339. 340. 132 343—350. [§ 57. vARIOUS CONSTR § 57. Various Constructions. : roy 343, a. i} pov Exadoy rovro, I protest that I suffered this. op : prjpy dwoer, I swear that I will assuredly give (or, solemnly that I will give). b. drw@dovro ai vijeg adroic dvdpdow, the sh -were lost together with their crews. ¢. dwadépovrec 7} 004 Kahr, 7) dudorepa, distinguished either for wisdom, or beau both. d. ra re &XXa eEveapovei Kat raidac Exe KarnKdovg he is happy both in other respects and especially in having obed children. e. dxep jya* éowy, what I was going to say. f. ma Oavpacac exw, I have long been wondering. g. matec*® you are joking. h. twéBarev Eavroy gépwyv OnGalorc, he went an flung himself into the hands of the Thebans. ‘3 344. (a) 7 pry is a solemn form of asseveration. ‘a 345. (6) The prepos. civ is omitted before avrg, airy, &e. which the = together with, with. ‘ 346. (c) duddrepoy is used adverbially (or elliptically) by the p both ; as well—as, &c. So dudorepa is used in reference to r words, without being made to conform to them in case. a 347. (d) When cai refers to Ao, it has the force of especially particular. 348. (e) tpxecOar, igvar, with part. fut., is to be going to, or om th point of. 349. (f.g.) Sometimes yw makes an emphatic circumlocution the past partic. : and with some verbs (e. g. the 2nd pers. of Ang mailery, pAvao¢gtv) it is used to make a good-humoured observatic 350. (4) ¢épwy appears redundant in some expressions, but denotes vehemence of purpose, not altogether free from blame. Hence it answers to our fo go and do a (foolish, impetuous) thing: te take a thing and fling it away, &c. LESSON LVII. Re 1. Oix aro rovvavrioyv rapotxocopety ciwOapev; 2. Tode por eimé, €f NEyorTae AOnvaior Cece Hiepicheoug Bedrioug Ye Mov esE i way Tovvavriov crapbaphvat im éxeivov. 3. Hel aspes i xipiow F Cwoote 7} apd orepa. 4. Beafopounze ori éviore pev wert émOupeiv, éviore oe PraBepae, EvioTe Of ee 5. Opa Bovdog OoKWOE warvrac Tove orparworag Touvc peylorouc dpxouc, i p CnpoxoarycecOar. 6. Al ard Lupaxovawy vijec a&macae Eadw avrotic avopaotv. J. Tac modrrag évevipmpacay avrotse TO 3 Perf. pass. 64m@pocpat, but the other persons and aor. 1. pass. more comm without the c. 4 Imperf. of elt, ibo. ; 5 railw, maiopat, ovpat, méTaopat. Eaica. Later writers have ématga métarypat. B. § 58. vaRrous constRucTions.] 8538—356. 133 ipotow.. (Herod. ; Ionic Greek.) 8. ‘Opodroyjoac pay relOecOa ovre TeiBerac ovre TeiDer Mpac. Pl. 9.”Opvupi cor } pry pndérore ao. Erepov oyor eEmioeiéey. Pl. 10. [oia irocypara gAvapeic éxwv; Pl. 11. Ti xurraZee éxwv wept tHv Ovpav; 12. Naic CuwKopevn Uno Tie “ArTikie pépovaa évéfare (=cum impetu ageressa est) wnt gidin. (Herod.; Ionic Greek.) 13. Et rivog péya iy ro THA Piaee 7) rpopy 7) Apoorepa LHvroc, rovrov Kat éwecday aro0avn 6 vexpoc péyac. Pl, 14. Toxoy d€ cvyyvopne rap’ ipay KadXiac 6 Xadkedeve puxpov dtaditwy xpdvoy Tadwy IKE QEpdpeEvoc eic THY EavToU pat, EvBoixor HEv TO NOyw cuvédpoy cic Xadkida suvaywr, isxupay dé THY EvBoay Ep tude Epyy tapackevalwr, ékaiperoy 0 air@ rupavvida TepiTo.ov- Hevoc. Kat ravrye éATifwy cuvaywriarny Dilirmoy An~ecOa awHOEv cic Makedoviay cat repujer pera @idinrov, Kai tov Eraipwy Eic @vopdero. adichoac dé Didummor Kaxeiev Awodpac iré/sadev EavTov géowy OnBaiore. § 58. Various Constructions (continued). a. Oixardc eipe rovro mpdrrev (= dixatdy got épe TovTO 353. mparrecy), it is just (or right) that I should do this. b. &pOace rocov- tov Gcov IIdynra dveyvwxévae ro Wigeopa, it arrived first (indeed), but only sufficiently so, for Paches to have had time to read out the decree. c. ~Oavec EXkwy 7) Ta Trnva Pevyecy, you draw (your nets) before the birds fly away. d. ovx ay ¢0dvot drobrvicKwr *, he will certainly die (or, be killed). e. ri &dXo ovror i} EweBovrevoay ; what did these people do but plot? f. dmexpivaro 6rt Baotreiay ovK av deEaiuny, he answered, “1 would not receive a kingdom.” 4g. ré ov« érorhoapev ; (why have not we done it?= ) why don’t we do it? Let us do it directly. (a) With dikatoc, éoc, &c, the personal construction is preferred 354. to the impersonal. (b) dcor is used elliptically with the infin. 355. (c) Some words that imply a comparison (e.g. ¢Odvev, Ccagépery, 356. évaytioc, durdacue, idioc, UrepGerv, rpiv) often take the construction with 7. According to Hermann the meaning of $0dvw is cesso, desino. Hence p0dcacg éxoinoe = desiit facere (he did it and had left off, i. e. when another did it or wished to do it =) prior fecit. So ob g@dvewv = (1) - hy > , ty Je} rn , non cessare, perpetuo fiert [as ov G0avoir Er av OvyoKovrec, non cessa- bunt cedes|; (2) non omittere aliquid facere = quam mazime agere (as, 6 That is, he cannot die too soon (for die he must). Buttmann gives a different explanation. Hermann rejects the meaning occupo altogether, and asserts that g0avw = cesso, desino. *358. 134 358, 358*. [§ 58. vARIoUS CONSTRUCT ovk av dOdvowme TaANOH EywY, quam maxime dicam que Hence it comes at last to the same thing whether we read od« vowc interrogatively, or not. Odxér’ Av @pOdvoire wdpOpa vovTec LoxAotc (without an interrogation) = non omitlelis fores Ov p0avor’ dy &c. (with interrogation) = non effectum dabitis occluse fores ? Hence we also see sat this might be expressed y the negative : od Odvoir’ dv -—— = non omittetis occludere pOavorr’ ay — = omittite occlusas (i. €. occluseritis). [Kiibner a mirum commentum.| See Herm. ad Vig. p. 764. ®0avw may followed by cat. (f) A person’s quoted words, when quoted exactly as he them, are introduced by 6rt. Here the Greek idiom differs from our own: we omit ‘that, \ person’s words are quoted exactly, and insert it when not. (g) After 7é oJ —‘; (in questions) the aor. appears to be used | the present. LESSON LVIII. 1. Aicatéc éorev awodwrevar, 2. Totro 70 dvopa dixaroe gépeoBar. 3. [Xelorov ooxet dvijp éxaivov Gévoc elvat 0c ay podyy 7 peev pokeriaus KAK@C TOLM@Y, TOUE O& pirove Ser v. 4. Of Caypoveoe ovK Egilenice, THY aoxry karasXovres Kat Tol OnB evOve éxefovNevoav. 5. To ad@dvaroyv cy kat ddvagpbopor olXe: dztdv. 6. Adkac avijp dptatoc otyerat Oavwr. 7. Ove av @ vowc Aéeywr*; 8, Oix ay POdvotT’, En, AKoNODODYTEC; YD. dv @0davotg mwepaivwy®; 10, Ovdey kwArvEt, @ VwKoarec, édy col Coxn. paror é prot Ouyynoat rijv copiay roty avdpoty, Tig Ear, iva cide 6 re Kat pabnodpeba. Socr. 11. Ovk av POavote ake wv ac obk dy Exoui ye Eireiv Ore ov mpocetxoy TOY vouY abroty. 12. Ovk dy POavote, pn, Eywr, Et TL joOnoat je gidrpoy emtor ape a eye eiowe NéEANOa épavrov. 13. Té ody, én, & Tadara, ome plev aaOal PET eEXupa smoinege: ; 14. Ei ody rec Upov Eevme TEDOC épov, TLOUK dmEekplivaTo’ 5%, [The Pres. is, also, so u still it is in cases when the exumacion is far weaker, e. g.] Ti on 7) © Oc, ovK Epwrde 7; (Origin and Business of the Cicade.) 16. Aéyerat, We ror’ joav of rérrvyec dvOpwro Tov molv Movoe yeyovéva. yevopévwy oé Movady xai daveione woijc, ovrwe apa T Twv Tore éler\aynoay Ue’ Hoovijc, Wore Goovrec HpéAnoay oiTwy TE moT@y, kat EXaboy Tedeuriaavrec avrovc. e& Wy TO TETTiywY YEYOS 7 ri obv, Edy, ov Einynow por; quin tu mihi narras? “ Hee interrogz alacritatem quandam animi et aviditatem sciendi exprimit.”’ Weiske. ( 8 Quin statim loqueris? i. e. quantocius dicas? 9 Statim reliqua conclude. 1 Ts quam celerrime respondeat. 2 Stronger than Zowra, but weaker than Ti ody ove Howrnoag or H Pl. Lysid. 211, d. 18 § 58. various constTRucTIONS.] 358*. 135 éxeivo pverat, yépac rovro Tapic Movowy afr, pendev rpogpijc CeioAac yevopevor, a\N dourdy Te Kat aroroyv evOde doe, Ewe ay reeurion, kal pera radra éMov mapa Movoac arayyéAXewy, Tic Tiva avTov Teg Tay évOade. Teotexdon pev ovv Tove év Tole KOpoic TEeTYUNKOTag av- THY amayyéANovTEc Towvar TpoTpiAEoTEpOUC, TH OE "Eparoi Tove év roic "Epwrikoic, kai raic ddAatc obrw, Kara TO EiCoe ExdoTHC TYyLIIC. ™ Oe mpeourary Kad\ctorn kai rn per’ airiy Ovpavia Tove éy pirocogia dwyorrac Te Kal TYyn@vTac THY Exelvwy povatKHY wyyédovoty, al Cy peaduora tév Movody epi re odvpavoy Kal NOyouc ovaat Oeiove TE Kat avOowrivove ido. KadXlotHy dwviy. ADDED LESSON (LIX). bod ~ 1. Odre ésBlovar treiw 7} Ovvavrar Pépety, CLappayEtier yao ay, ovr GpguevvuvTac Trew 7} CUvavTaL GépELY, ATOoTVLyETEY yap ay. ~ ef ~ ‘ 2. Odk Epeic OT OvK Eiot TamTOL’ THC yap EyévOVT’ dy ToTE; 38. ~ ~ a * Xpijv tav ditwy TEKUNpLOY Cagec Te KEtoBar KOUK ay AraTw@peba, , 7 , ro oK a On , By 4. [avrac Oeparevery SovdAnra Ov’ ij rpeic ebév 3 praivotro pevTay. , , , ~ 5. Ove émt rovrore HEiwoay rij¢ waTpidoc guyny majoacBac’ 3 mo dove * a = . dy ééyXacav. 6, Adrol dv éropevOnoay HW ot dAdo" Ta CO tmoguyta ovK Hv GAH Hj Tabry exPyva. 7. Ei pev éyw bpae iKcavde } 6a - e é ~ \ DON! AT, a . P) \ u ON x ~ loaakw olove Cet mode MAXHAOVE Elva’ Ei CE pH, Kal Tapa THY , La , ‘ , > , ’ A A mpoyeyernpevwy pavOavere. 8. ‘Eav pév oot e0éXyn amvevott ExovTe Av , , 6 € Xv fe 9 Ce s vO = ’ 5 NM moduv xodvoy mavecGar tj Avyé' Ei C& ih, VeaTt avaxoyxuNasoy. Y. ” J ~ . A ar; \ > , , Edoge oknrroc mecety eic Thy oikiay Kat ék rovrou KaprecOae - a Can z macav. 10. IIpdc dvo ove 6 ‘Hpakdijic N€yerae oldg 7 eivar . \ a > 11. Agyerac xkai rove Beove id Tov Awe PactrevecOar. 12. "Eowes opodoyetrar rapa waytwy péyac Bede civat. 13. ‘OpoXo- yetrac Tove atoTOU Atoc edyevectarouc THY hpbéwy civat. 14, ~ i x ~ e Kaki dip’ dytwe elxec, we y Epot Ookeic. 15. ”Oyxdov rapésetc, we Eotkac, @ yuvat. 16. Ouvy Eorou roic AexOeiow, Wc daiver 17. Oi Evpuravec @popd yor elaiv, wo AEyovTar. {In oblique narration the infin. is sometimes found after relatives and the Com actions we, OTE, eel, é7réL0n, Sc. 18. Ovx dy wore gaipey adn Bete Xopov Kakov akoX\ovOjoat, a\N’ bytéc Te Kal Ctxkatov 7)00c, @ Kat Twpoocvyny éxecOar. 19. "Edn apucvetoBae rerapTaiovc 60ev Kabopay drvwlev Ora TavToe TOU Ovpavod kat yije Terapévov gdc ev0d. 20. Oi Aaxedayidvioe d&ka adveoac Srapriarwv mpoceiNovro Paadsi, dvev wy py KUpLOY Elvat anrayey orpariav ék THe TWOAEwe. 21. ‘Qe akovoae rove mapdrTas, Odpu(3ov yevecOat gaciv. 22, Aéyerac’Adkpaiwyt, dre oy) AhaoOat avror, Tov "AroAXW TaUTHY THY Yiv xoijoa oikeiy. 23. Dac vr THY Weovey trracOar Kai od modrrety Cia radra Ta éArLoTA, ETEL yryVvo- aoketv. 24, Towr’ tpn oxerréoy eivar, tic Krijotc OuKaia Eoriy, eT Elon 136 MODES OF ANSWERING ‘YES’ AND ‘NO.’ \ \ U ‘ \ \ w TO pev vopcpoy dixkatoy eivat, ro O€ dvopoy Pike Nopigw dre doric év wow Ov oracle. mpdc Tov apxe Tov mpoc Thy EavTov owrnpiay oracidlecy. 26. Nop we ayvdpac dyabovg padov i} Kaxove adrove yer: 27. po rév Towikdy obdéy gatverac mpoTEpov KoLYH Ep'ye e ie ~ , voE cu tl , EdAde, Covet 0€ prot ov0€ rovvopa Lipracd mw elxer, "EXAnvoc ovde eivae Hy ExikAnote arn. 28.” ENOote ay mavTa Ta THY TOEMiwY’ Oipac Of Kal Adyon kat Sovdevp vwvov &v of Tovotvro. 29. Old’ ey YVwoet KaKkou Ou we Kak Boe yeeaae 30. Ta pev ék Tov Tapax piped poe oy TpOTEpoy EokEeppevy, Ore por OoKEt GuveETiOn Tov émtraguov X 31. Kupic rovroy aPotoa tHe doxetc KabvPprcer. \ ce e , n u r ’ Ul 5 gue yoav ot Noyo; 33. Tavrny riven vayKalov doket. 34, Ti azohoynodpeda ofc; ADDED LESSON (LX). (Modes of answering Yes and No.) 1. "Qrwv jy re epyov; Naé. 2. Wuyiy ob rv avdpeorars ppovipwrarny qxior’ dv re ekwOev maboc rapabecev; Nai. 3. move po) otrw g@pev PaTTopévouc Eic Ty avOpwretay aperHy - yiyvecOar; Mavv pev oir. 4. Bida0d0¢ rH pvowv Eorae Of Kadoe Kkayaboc EcecOar gia ro\ewe; Havrdazace perv ¢ Oix vicba Gre cox TavToc Epyou péyarov, ddXwe Te Kal ara orwovy; padiora yap en Tore wharrerat Kat évoverat dv TL Baan évonpiyvacbar exaoTm. Kopedn ev obv. 6. provac Aeyets ov rove radyaba Kai Ta Kaha KeKTT| HEVOWi Hd v1 7. Ov rovr6 ye Oavaroc ovopacerat, vote Kat Xwoiopoc owparoc; Lavramaci ye. 8. Té ro Civ; Wuxiic onooper & civac; Mdduora ye. 9. ‘H mept rov modepov dywria ov doxet clvat; Kat pada, 10. Tdde por eiré* bBper re wat a éori tic Kowwwvia; Hdvrwy padrcora. 11. ‘O éxtorhpwr Pypi. 12. Ov rHy ye Opedevav Exadorne rie réxvng idiay op oaplev eivacs "Earw. 13. *Apa Kat apeTy op9adpav Eorey doerh. 14, Ta émirndevpara ov ra ara drodoréa rate avr ceo; Ta avrad. 15. Xphopov cai év eiphyy Crxawoovyn; otpov. 16. "O¢Padrpar, papév, Eativ Epyov; “Eorev, Le évvevonkac we dpaxov Te kat dkivnroy Oupdc; "Ev vevénke ZvpPodaa AEyere KoLvwvypara i} Te ado; Kotvwyhpara 19. OicOa rov rev yevvaiwy Kuvwy Ore TOUTO pice avT@Y TO HOOE pev rove aurviMec Te Kai yvwpimoue we oidvTe TpaoTdrouE Elva d€ rove dyvorac rovvayriov. Oida pévrot. 20. 7 Ap’ ov retro épyov Onoopev; Onoopev pev ody. 21. Od Kab wetOecOae ADVERBIAL SENTENCES OF PLACE. 137 doxover gijc Sikaoy eivac; "Eywye. 22. Aoxet ri cot elvac imrov Epyov; "Epocye. 23. ‘O Oedc re kal ra rov Oeod wavrn dprora EXEL ; llc 0’ ob; 24. “Eorey drwe od rdprodv duadéper yur) dvdpdc tHY guow ; we 0’ ob dcagéper; 25. ‘O rpdmoc rije Nékewe Kai 6 Adyoe ov 7@ THe Wuxiic Oa Exerac; Hoe yap ov; 26. OV dooripoue rove @vAakac dei Urdpyey Kai duvarove Kal KnoEpdvac Tie TOAEWE | "“Eort ravra, 27. Ov Kay EXarrov yiyynray, ék petlovoc bvrog mpd- Tepov Uorepov EXarrov yevnoerac; "Eoriv otrwe. 28. Ove év porn TH Torn wOAEL TOY TE oKUTOTOMLOY okUTOTOMoY EVOHTOMEY Kal TOY yewpyov yewoydy ; “An OH. 29. Ove ext pév dxodaciay } wouctXa évériktev, Evravda o& vocov; "AAnOéorara. 30. Tor épwray cat droxpivecOa éxtordpevoy ado Te ov KaXEtc 7) CradekreKdv; Ovr, dra Touro, 31. ”Ec@’ érw dy aXXo Véore 7} 6p0adpoic 3 OV ojra. 32. Tov remonkdroc 6 merovwc EXarrov thw map’ piv; Mi djra. 33. Ti d&; dkovoace dv ddd jj Ooiv; Ovdapde. 34. “Ov f rixn Kal TO Oaipdvioy girov pev ddrvowrehff, cupdépovra O éxOpov Epugpaviger, TOUTOY Hpeic poPwpeba ; Mnéapaec. 35. Xv rove apxovrag év ratc mONEGL TOE We dAnDWc apxorTag Ekdyrac olee dpyetv; Ma Aé’ ovr, eon, GAN ed olda. 36. Ov KaXeic adrov Kal pH dojoecc; Mndapae, GAN éGre a’rév. 87. Odrw ce popev Eéyety ; “Hxtora ye. 38. Eort re dyabov; “Ear. Tovry éort re évayriovy mdjy TO Kaxdv; OvK éorev., Ti d€3 tare re 060 év wry; "Edn. Tovrw ph éori re évavriov adXo rAjy ro apd; OvK edn. 39."“Hewora adv woddac poppac ioxoe 6 Oedc; “Hxtora dra. 40. ‘Hyet teva ror’ av yevéoOa dvdpetor Tov Odvaroy decidra; Ma Aia, 7 8 dc, ovK Eywye. 41. Té coe ere Towjow ; i) cic THY Wuxhy dépwv EvOnow Tov Aoyov; Ma At’, hy O éya, fe} ov ye, GAN a ay. circ, Empeve rovroce. ADDED LESSON (LX1I). Adverbial Sentences*® of Place. Adverbial sentences denoting place are introduced by the relative adverbs of place, ov, 7, Orn, drov, EvOa (ubi); d0ev, EvOev (unde) ; ol, drat, 7, Orn (quo), and, like adverbs of place, express the three 3 Adverbial sentences are adverbs or participles and substantives used adverb- ially, expanded into sentences, and, like adverbs, denote an adverbial object, i. e. such an object as does not complete